The Sugar Quill
Sugar Quill Community
- S.P.E.W (SQ History)

Fan Fiction and Writing
- Ask Madam Pince
(Story Submissions)
- Floo Network (Links)

Forums

Administrative Links

Dumbledore's Army
The Professors' Bookshelf
All A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z

...Longest  ( Reviews: ) by InFabula
Honorable Mention in the "Phoenix Rising" A Phoenix Moment Fan Fiction Contest! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/12/07

...That I Am Up To No Good  ( Reviews: ) by B. Nonymous
Sequel to "I Solemnly Swear...". Can Peter help Harry, Ron, and Hermione escape? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/07/02

...That's What Little Boys are Made of  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
Mr Edmund Lupin looks back and remembers the first time he met Sirius Black. Sirius and Remus are just twelve and it is the summer holidays after their first year at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

A Beetle Gets Its Wings  ( Reviews: ) by Stubefied
First Runner Up winner in the "Phoenix Rising" A Phoenix Moment Fan Fiction Contest! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/12/07

A Birthday Wish  ( Reviews: ) by Liralen
It's Ginny Weasley's fifth birthday, but someone else is getting all the attention. A short piece about Ginny's earliest opinions of Harry Potter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/20/02

A Bitter Draught  ( Reviews: ) by Firebird
Severus Snape had it wired. He had insinuated himself into the post of Potions master at Hogwarts, where he was ideally placed to gather intelligence on the Order of the Phoenix. His quick-wittedness in planting himself outside the room at the Hog's Head Inn where Albus Dumbledore was interviewing Sybil Trelawney had netted him priceless information to share with the Dark Lord. When the Death Eaters triumphed, as they surely must, he would be honored above all others. But then, one rainy twilight, he received a surprise summons from his Master, and he learned, to his secret horror, whose life he had imperiled by reciting Trelawney's prophecy to Lord Voldemort. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/15/05

A Boy and His Mother  ( Reviews: ) by Christina Teresa
A vignette in which eleven-year-old Rupert Balin says goodbye to his mother on platform nine and three-quarters. Prequel to "For the Love of Hufflepuff." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

A Breach In the Wall  ( Reviews: ) by Moon Goddess
Petunia has a secret. Harry is not the only reason she has desperately rejected the magical world for fourteen years. But now the magical world is intruding on her world and she can't deny her past any longer. Will Dudley survive the encounter?
Meanwhile, Harry, with the help of his friends and a foe, has an impossible task of his own before he comes face to face with Voldemort. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/12/07

A Cat's Eye View  ( Reviews: ) by MissK
What happens when Ron and Hermione are left alone together during a rainy day at the Burrow?

A R/Hr story from Crookshanks' POV. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/19/04

A Certain Point of View  ( Reviews: ) by B Bennett
Harry, Ron, Hermione and Ginny, watching Star Wars. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/02/02

A Chance Encounter  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
During some rare alone time, Remus has an unexpected visit from a former 'pupil'. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/07/06

A Christmas Sweet  ( Reviews: ) by Caitlyn
Fluff- Something of Little substance or consequence, especially light or superficial entertainment." The American Heritage Dictionary 1996. (See Lessons for Life, if looking for a plot.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

A Conversation with Albus Dumbledore  ( Reviews: ) by Yolanda
A Muggle mom accidentally finds Hogwarts and meets Professor Dumbledore,who tells her that her son will be receiving a letter from Hogwarts next summer. Does she believe in magic or will she just try to forget the whole thing? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

A Conversation With Mrs. Figg  ( Reviews: ) by PBSJones
How and why did Mrs. Figg come to live two streets down from the Dursleys'? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/05/02

A Day in the Life...  ( Reviews: ) by Briteyes
A typical morning in Harry's head (and Rita Skeeter's last chance to save her career). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/24/02

A Day with Mrs. Figg  ( Reviews: ) by PBSJones
Harry is surprisingly strong-willed and tenacious, considering the abusive household in which he was raised; how did he develop this confidence? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

A Deep Breath  ( Reviews: ) by Coquillage
Summer after fifth year,Harry,Ron and Hermione reunite at the Burrow and find themselves struggling to understand the past,confront the present,and prepare for the future. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/29/05

A Deserving Man  ( Reviews: ) by Icarus
The summer insects hummed and made a living sound of the heat. It was Harry Potter day. How wonderful. Voldemort was dead, and the whole whole celebrated a baby. Severus Snape makes his ignomious return to Hogwarts, to become - of all things - a teacher. But it can't get any worse... can it? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/09/03

A Drift of Azaleas  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
When Sirius returns to Grimmauld Place for the first time since leaving home, he comes face to face with the mistress of the house. PG-13 for some creepy content. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/04/04

A Fearsome Business  ( Reviews: ) by Canis M.
Take one patient werewolf and one twitchy ex-convict: mix well. Add monsters, villagers, and small children. Shake and stir. Slash. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/09/03

A Feast for the Senses  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
As the wizarding world descends into war, Tonks and
Remus discover an unexpected intimacy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/12/05

A Friendly Game of Deception  ( Reviews: ) by Mizaya
Ron stared after her for a moment, even when she was out of sight. Then he turned his attention to Harry, who was jotting down notes about Rowena Ravenclaw and apparently hadn't noticed Hermione's abrupt departure.

'Harry' -- Ron waited for him to look up from his writing -- 'did Hermione say anything to you about being upset?' This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/10/07

A Game of Chess  ( Reviews: ) by Hecate
A companion story to "Words Beguile Him." A Minerva McGonagall fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

A Gentle Bossa Nova  ( Reviews: ) by Genesse
A Friendly Twin Advice summer-after-sixth year story featuring the Weasley Family and all types of love on the occasion of Bill and Fleur's wedding. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/22/07

A Gift At Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Fab4Mum
On Christmas Eve, Harry receives a package from Privet Drive containing something that had belonged to Lily - and that something turns Harry's world upside-down. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/03/05

A Good Night for a Fly  ( Reviews: ) by Mr Flying Fingers
It's a good day for a ride on a broom. Ron isn't in a
good mood for one and it, of course, involves the Gryffindor Head
Girl. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/16/05

A Gryffindor After All  ( Reviews: ) by The White Lily
Wormtail has made some interesting choices over the
years - why did he betray the Potters? Why did he frame Sirius? And
why did he make the choice that he did at the end of The Promise Ring?
It may not have been for the reasons you think... Angst. SPOILERS
FOR THE PROMISE RING This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/12/05

A Hallowe'en Dance  ( Reviews: ) by Fab4Mum
Concerning a costume dance, a favor Harry is asked to do, and a friendly game of Murder. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/30/04

A Hard Day's Night  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Detention is always a good time to reflect over the
events of the day. There's nothing quite like manual labor to drive
the mind to Quidditch, werewolves and knickers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/25/05

A Healer's Touch  ( Reviews: ) by Rachael DuBois
Emmeline Vance died a martyr, and Snape was responsible. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/09/07

A Hint of Shadow  ( Reviews: ) by Rachael DuBois
Set during Voldemort's original rise to power, two old friends meet in Granada and many new things are learned. But something isn't quite right. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/10/06

A Home of Shifting Sand  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Isn't it a brother's job to take care of his baby sister? When Harry and Ginny visit Bill in Egypt, he gets concerned. Something's just not right with her . . . Sequel to "Home is Where the Heart is" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/01/04

A House Divided  ( Reviews: ) by Falling Damps
As the Second War begins, Alastor Moody is sent to protect young Percy Weasley, who is serving as a spy for the Order of the Phoenix. But increasingly treacherous Ministry politics are not the ex-Auror's only challenge as he returns from retirement. He must also adjust to a surprising partner, recover from past horrors, and discover that sometimes an old dog can be taught new tricks. Alternate view of "Order of the Phoenix." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/29/06

A Kind and Caring Friend  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
Abigail Loomis and Sirius Black encounter one another for the first
time since the events of "Interwoven". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/14/02

A Kingsley Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by The Morning Starr
Kingsley Shacklebolt is used to spending Christmas alone. But an unexpected visit from a friend makes for a holiday that Kingsley won't soon forget.
(I Wonder If) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/09/03

A Kiss From Morgana  ( Reviews: ) by Swirly Head
Have you ever wondered where the Dementors come from? This little tale attempts to answer that question…set in the days of the Founders Four. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

A Knock at the Door  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
Abby Loomis prepares for a visitor, but gets a bit more than she
expected. Takes place in the AU "Interwoven" universe, sometime around the beginning of Book 6. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/30/04

A Lesson in Darkness and Light  ( Reviews: ) by Sigune
The year is 1969, and little Severus Snape discovers a new passion: Dark magic. His mother thinks it prudent to take charge and explain him the rules of the game. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/11/05

A Life Lived Well  ( Reviews: ) by moonette
Albus Dumbledore lived a long life. By all accounts he was
courageous, kind, giving and quite successful at his work. Many loved him. Was
this enough? Was he
ever in love? And why did he never marry? Here is a little musing on a life lived
well, along with a bit of romantic speculation. Rated PG13 for a love scene. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/01/05

A Little Diversion  ( Reviews: ) by Fitchburg Finch
Fred and George were sure they could turn Harry's wish to talk to Sirius into reality. But what will they do when their own invention turns out to be more than they bargained for?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/10/04

A Little Prince  ( Reviews: ) by Azazello
This story of Severus Snape's earliest childhood, tells the background behind this scene in "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix": "...a hook-nosed man was shouting at a cowering woman, while a small dark-haired boy cried in a corner..." It also shows whence the styling used by Snape, "The Half-blood Prince" came. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/19/05

A Long Awaited Party  ( Reviews: ) by PiperX
It's a party for Harry at the Burrow - but a dark cloud hovers over the event due to some unwelcome guests. Voldemort? The Death Eaters? No, much worse - the Dursleys! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

A Long Walk in the Grounds  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
HBP missing moment. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/26/05

A Lost Generation  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
From the very beginning of their school days, Lily and James' lives were entangled in the Wizarding World. Yet, in the midst of war, the most important thing is life, not death - Lily, James, Sirius and all those of their generation struggle to protect what is most precious, as a brutal war is fought around them. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/11/07

A Magical Bedtime Story  ( Reviews: ) by Doctor Cornelius
What kind of bedtime stories to wizards read to their children? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

A Matter of Choice  ( Reviews: ) by Soupytwist
"Davey Gudgeon's lost an eye!" Sometimes, choices are a disaster waiting to happen. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

A Matter of Perspective  ( Reviews: ) by SelDear
"Well, put it this way, it'll make Eloise Midgen's acne look like a
couple of cute freckles."
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/05/04

A Midnight Ride  ( Reviews: ) by Briteyes
Not all problems can be solved by magic. Sirius and the Potters face the Boy Who Wouldn't Stop Crying. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/07/03

A Ministry Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Mincot
Two friends celebrate Christmas and remember years past This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/15/02

A Model  ( Reviews: ) by Rugi
Dumbledore hires a specially trained witch to create a magical model of Voldemort's life and future using Peter Pettigrew. She needs Remus Lupin and Ron Weasley to make it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/08/03

A Most Ingenious Paradox  ( Reviews: ) by Penpusher
Harry returns to London to help his friends solve a mystery. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

A Most Unusual Student  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
When Albus Dumbledore tells Madam Pomfrey that Hogwarts is expecting a most unusual student next term, she is amazed to find that this is to be a young werewolf, Remus Lupin. This is Poppy’s story. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/29/06

A Mother's Advice  ( Reviews: ) by Harpinred
Hermione and her mother have a discussion about her developing relationship with Ron. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

A Mother's Spell  ( Reviews: ) by Zsenya
My take on what happened on October 31, 1981 - both at the Potters and at the Weasleys This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

A Mother-Daughter Moment  ( Reviews: ) by Zisk
Hermione's daughter laments her mother's choice of men This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

A Muggle Summer  ( Reviews: ) by Zsenya
Summer after fourth year - Ron visits Hermione to learn Muggle ways This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

A New Home  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
Albus Dumbledore and Minerva McGonagall, Head and Deputy Head of Hogwarts, come across a common name and a familiar place in the summer of 1996. Too much investigation, too many coincidences and just enough stubbornness finally lead to a new home. Sequel to "Artists and Scientists". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/13/04

A Night in Azkaban  ( Reviews: ) by Emma Dalrymple
Shadows and brightness. . . What exactly did Elizabeth Night see of Sirius' past during their picnic?

An outtake to Chapter 8 of Jedi Boadicea's "Memories of Tomorrow/Dreams of
Yesterday," written for FAWSAF. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/06/03

A Night on the Town  ( Reviews: ) by Rosmerta
Arthur Weasley takes Molly on a date through Muggle London. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/23/02

A Particular Affinity  ( Reviews: ) by Canis M.
Young Sirius makes a choice and gets thrown out of a library. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

A Pensieve Affair  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
What do you get when you cross a pensieve game devised by Fred and George, a best friend bearing chocolate cake and a disillusioned Hope Potter who's kissed a lot of frogs? Mature themes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/29/06

A Place Just Right  ( Reviews: ) by Mistral
With help from a Muggle song, Harry and Ginny gain a little perspective on life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

A Push in the Right Direction  ( Reviews: ) by Mysterious Muggle
This story follows on from “Getting It Out In the Open.” Fred and George know who Ron likes, and they decide to help him out in the only way they know how. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

A Real Relationship  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Relationships generally have their ups and downs. James' and Lily's had side-to-sides, diagonals, swirls, and rather peculiar stretchy moments, and that's the mark of a real relationship. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/30/04

A Risk Worth Taking  ( Reviews: ) by Elsha
Theodore Nott tries to get his daughter to sleep. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/14/06

A Shattered Mirror  ( Reviews: ) by The White Lily
The twins lives are turned upside down during a walk through Muggle London. Not quite angst. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/09/03

A Simple Decision  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
Sixteen can be a confusing age, but Sirius discovers that one decision is surprisingly simple. And that Phineas Nigellus can still surprise him. Warning: Contains some swearing and strong language. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/15/06

A Simple Request  ( Reviews: ) by Violet Azure
A letter from Hagrid leads Remus to reminisce one Saturday afternoon. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/30/03

A Sirius Visit  ( Reviews: ) by Zsenya
It's the summer after fourth year and Harry wants some answers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

A Sister's Thoughts  ( Reviews: ) by Abigail
Just some Ginny thoughts. Follow up to "Matters of the Heart". and prologue to "Boys and Girls". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/20/03

A Sort of Homecoming  ( Reviews: ) by Lucy Ravenclaw
In H/H/R's seventh and final year, a new librarian comes to Hogwarts--Sarah Craven, whose heart was broken by Ron's brother, Charlie. But Sarah knows many classified Ministry secrets. Can she and her old Potions master build a new life together? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/03/02

A Special Sibling  ( Reviews: ) by Madhuri
The night before Ron leaves for Hogwarts, Ginny realises how much she's going to miss her favourite brother. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

A Sprig of Lilac  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
A devastating blow; an attempt to stay upright; a capsizing; and a sprig of lilac for remembrance. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

A Spring Lament  ( Reviews: ) by A_Wash1979
Guilt, grief, and obligation haunt Severus Snape, and he is forced to
deal with the feelings they leave behind.
Last updated 12/09/07

A Squib Without A Clue  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Set during "Goblet of Fire." Filch finds a Triwizard clue on a dark
staircase, and witnesses a confrontation between Snape and Moody. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/18/02

A Squib's Proper Place  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Sequel to "To Save A Squib." Filch wonders what will become of
Callandra, now that she's safe. Can a Squib be accepted into Hogwarts as a student?
Meanwhile, Black and Snape indulge in pranks and revenge and Mrs. Norris's kittens are born. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/26/02

A Styling Nightmare  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
There are hundreds of students and staff at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and only one man is responsible for the hair of them all.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/08/04

A Tenth of an Inch from Death  ( Reviews: ) by Beaker
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Every forest lover expects a few bug bites on a walk in the woods. But even familiar insects are not quite what they seem, in the Forbidden Forest. Start scratching! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

A Terrible Fate  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
Once upon a time, a dark haired boy saved a little girl from a terrible fate. And then he did it again ... and again. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/03/05

A Toad of a Hero  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
Trevor the Toad looks for Neville during the Battle of Hogwarts.
Last updated 10/12/07

A Touch of Leather  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
Sirius and his girlfriend discover that leather trousers may look good, and be very practical on a flying motorbike, but they do have certain practical difficulties. An affectionate, humorous look at an awkward situation. WARNING: Sexual situations and mature subject matter. Rated R for “Racy but Respectful”. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/19/05

A Veela Fairy Tale  ( Reviews: ) by Calypso
Once upon a time there was a girl who loved a boy. (Percy/Fleur romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/04

A Very Harry Cliche  ( Reviews: ) by ivy & Gracie
What do you get when an American witch named Mary Sue visits Hogwarts, Severus Snape is bewitched by the new DADA teacher, and everyone sails on the wrong ships? You get A Very Harry Cliche! A parody, inspired by the Forum thread "Fanfiction Cliches." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/24/03

A Very Muggle Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
Sequel of sorts to "Summer Visitors". Harry shows
Ginny Christmas Eve the Muggle way. Pure H/G fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/20/02

A Very Private Mourning  ( Reviews: ) by InFabula
What else? Remus after Sirius’s death. One-shot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/16/05

A Visit From Saint Nicholas  ( Reviews: ) by Suburban House Elf
Another year, another silly poem about Snape. Happy Christmas to everyone at the Sugar Quill! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/22/06

A Visit from the Director  ( Reviews: ) by B. Nonymous
This is not bashing a particular president... trust me.
Story_Summary: "We shall arrange for the President to forget to call.
He will telephone tomorrow night instead," said the little man. (HP &
the Half-Blood Prince, pg. 3 - US Edition) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/23/05

A Visit To Mr. Ollivander  ( Reviews: ) by Three Sickles Short
See the most wanted convict in the wizarding
world walk brazenly into Mr. Ollivander's wand shop and buy a new wand. Well, maybe not "brazenly." An outtake to "Harry Potter and the Forty-Eleventh Fifth-Year Fic." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/11/03

A Walk in Andante  ( Reviews: ) by Jillie
Three nights after that fateful Halloween, Remus sits alone in a dirty bar, contemplating the past and running away from the future. From that dirty bar, to an ex-best friend's flat, to his childhood home, Remus may finally be able to put things to rest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/02/06

A Weasley Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Alanna Granger
Harry spends Christmas with the Weasleys. A short, fluffy piece with a hint of R/H. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Abandoning Lineage  ( Reviews: ) by shiiki
Sixteen-year-old Sirius Black returns home for Christmas after the infamous Whomping Willow Prank, and realises that the family he has is not the one that he wants to belong to any more.

An outtake from From Ashes, but it can be read alone. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/22/06

Aberforth's Goat  ( Reviews: ) by ivy & Gracie
"An excellent point," said Professor Dumbledore. "My own brother, Aberforth, was prosecuted for practicing inappropriate charms on a goat."

Now, for those of you who've always wondered, we bring you the real story about what happened that fateful night...
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/10/05

Absence of Light  ( Reviews: ) by Mysterious Muggle
Severus Snape's life as a double agent is rapidly becoming even more complicated and dangerous. Now he has to choose between his loyalties to the Ministry, the woman he once loved, and an old friend who is taking the law into his own hands. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/12/03

Acceptance  ( Reviews: ) by Gabriella Du Sult
The announcement of a Halloween ball breeds excitement at Hogwarts; but for James Potter it just means another rejection from Lily -- or does it? This story is my take on how James and Lily got together. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/14/05

Across A Wizard's Heart  ( Reviews: ) by Ajax
"He's been such a good friend, and I know he would do anything, for all of us." The year he turned fifteen, James Potter promised himself that he would win the love of Lily Evans. However, before he can achieve this dream, he has to
deal with a Slytherin who is up to no good, not to mention the dangers outside
Hogwarts, and learn what family and friendship truly mean.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/14/05

Acts of Necessity  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
Snape washes his hair. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Adventures in Curse-Breaking  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
Bill Weasley gets a little more than he bargained for
while on assignment in Luxor. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/05

Advice  ( Reviews: ) by alphabet
Angelina gives advice and comfort to Hermione, assuring her that, though, yes, the Weasleys are completely clueless, there can be hope. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

After the End  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella and Zsenya
It's the summer after seventh year, and Harry, Ron, Hermione, Ginny, and the rest of the wizarding world must learn to live without fear. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/21/03

Afternoon of Delights  ( Reviews: ) by Briteyes
On a lonely Christmas, Harry inadvertantly finds a way to spend a few hours with his parents. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Afterwards  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
Three survivors of the Battle at the Department of Mysteries address the one who didn't. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/31/04

Afterwards...  ( Reviews: ) by Zsenya
Total R/H fluff. A sequel to Arabella's Awakenings This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Agreeing to Disagree  ( Reviews: ) by shiiki
When Harry stalks off in a huff, Ron and Hermione have to sort out their differences in the short period of their lunch hour and reach and agreement about their frequent bickering. An alternate point of view of Chapter Twelve of OotP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/01/06

Air  ( Reviews: ) by moonette
Oliver Wood has lived his life with a singular focus - to play professional Quidditch. When he signs with Puddlemere United, the dream of a lifetime begins. That dream will take an unexpected turn. Our young Keeper has a lot to learn about life, friends and family, as he slowly comes to realize that what he thought he couldn't live without, might not be what he needs most of all. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/26/06

Airs Above the Ground  ( Reviews: ) by Murasaki99
Thanks to a potions accident, Severus Snape has been temporarily turned into a Centaur. He hopes to revert to his human form soon. A pair of horse-mad Slytherin girls have other plans. Sequel to The Unhappy Horseman of
Sleepy Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/07/04

Alastor Moody's... College Application Essay?  ( Reviews: ) by A.L. de Sauveterre
What do you think a seventeen-year-old Alastor Moody might have
written in his college application essay? (In response to the Canon Character College Application Essay Challenge.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/15/02

Alexandra Sutton and the Death Eater's Snitch  ( Reviews: ) by catmeat
Alex Sutton has finished her NEWTS. She's finished with Slytherin and finished with Hogwarts. Determined to carve her own path in life, she also thinks she is finished with the wizard world.

Unfortunately, the wizard world isn't quite finished with her.

(Set during Half-Blood Prince) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/18/05

Alexandra Sutton and the Nighthawk's Trinket  ( Reviews: ) by catmeat
Sequel to "One Day in the Life of Alexandra Sutton".

Alex Sutton hopes for a relaxing summer after her OWLS and a quiet final two years at Hogwarts. Unfortunately, families have a way of complicating things. Her's especially.

Featuring dodgy financial dealing, nasty encounters with the Wizard underworld and the full story of how Mr Summers and Miss Fawcett got their beards.

(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/12/05

Alexandra Sutton's Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by catmeat
"...there were three other students, two extremely
nervous looking first years and a sullen faced Slytherin fifth year."
-- PoA Chapter 11.

Christmas at Hogwarts - cold and depressing.

If you had a huge stack of OWL revision to plough through, your
friends had long gone home and you'd not actually spoken to anybody in
about a week, then you'd probably think you had a perfect right to
look sullen about it all.

[Alternate point of view] This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/24/05

All in the Name of Love  ( Reviews: ) by Hallie
Sequel to Score All to Us - Nil to Snape. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

All is Full of Love  ( Reviews: ) by Hildigunnur
Sequel to At the Eve of Things. Includes loads of fluffy romance, George's secret admirer and Marcus Flint's evil plan. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/15/03

All Night Long  ( Reviews: ) by Grace has Victory
How does a friendship begin? On 31 August 1993 Hermione and Ginny talk away the night in the Leaky Cauldron. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/25/04

All That Glitters  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
What if Hogwarts wasn't a surprise to you? What if you'd been looking
forward to going there all your life? That's what it was like for Ron Weasley, and he couldn't wait to get there so he could become someone cool and respected.
However, Ron soon discovered that as far as one person was concerned, being Ron
Weasley was more than enough.

This is the story of Ron's first journey to Hogwarts: his embarrassments, his
determination, and how he met a boy called Harry Potter...
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/29/04

Alone Together  ( Reviews: ) by Mireen
Hermione and Ron will never be the same after something unexpected happens in the common room one Halloween night… Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Alpha and Omega  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
Sequel to Carpe Diem. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Always Be Together  ( Reviews: ) by rocky
A four-chapter story about the events surrounding the Potters' deaths. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/22/03

An Affair to Forget  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Dumbledore knows a lot of people. What possibly could have led him to contact Remus Lupin, out of all the Order members? A story of hatred, passion, and unrequited love set during Chamber of Secrets. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/22/04

An Augurey's Cry  ( Reviews: ) by Ashtur an'Vangan
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Cho Chang is trapped in the Forest during a Rainstorm and meets a new friend, and sends a message to an old one This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

An Elaborate Charade  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Norbert
When Ron and Hermione overhear a plot to get them together, they decide to take matters into their own hands by pretending to fall madly in love. Do the words "self-fulfilling prophecy" mean anything to you? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/13/02

An Innocent Tea  ( Reviews: ) by mary ellis
Professor Merrythought invites fifth-year Tom Riddle to tea, and he uses the visit to nurture a burgeoning obsession. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/28/06

An Overview of Tribal Magic  ( Reviews: ) by Seldes Katne
(with assistance from Catherine Cook) This research paper examines some of the practices, beliefs, and theories surrounding the magic practiced by various Native American tribes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

An Owl at the Window  ( Reviews: ) by spin1978
Ever wonder how Hagrid put together that picture book for Harry at the end of his first year? A possible missing moment.... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/23/03

An Unbreakable Promise  ( Reviews: ) by Azazello
"Well - I jus' heard Snape sayin' Dumbledore took too much fer granted an' maybe he - Snape - didn' wan' ter do it any more..." (Rubeus Hagrid, in Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince). This story recounts exactly what Snape did not want to do, and why. This is part
"missing scene" and part "alternative point of view" of the climactic events of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/13/05

Ancient Prophecy  ( Reviews: ) by Raven Snape
After the death of her mother, Raven finds herself on a quest for who she is and where she belongs in the world. She never dreamed it would be a world so magical, the world of Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/21/05

And the Hat said 'Gryffindor'  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
Ever notice that there are *no* Hagrid stories? This is a story about bravery. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

And They Claim You Learn Nothing at School  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
Severus Snape ponders his life's lessons This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/08/04

Andantino  ( Reviews: ) by Mincot
Sirius finds out, most reluctantly, that he has something in common with Snape. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/24/03

Angel Mine  ( Reviews: ) by alphabet
What Fred and Angelina did during and after the Yule Ball. Romantic,
and perhaps a bit fluffy, but I worked really hard at keeping them in character.
I'd appreciate reviews to let me know how I did. REVISED 07-20-04 This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/10/02

Animal Attraction  ( Reviews: ) by Gabriella Du Sult
A Missing/Non-Pensieve Moment from Acceptance:
Seventeen-year-old Remus Lupin has the raging hormones of any other
bloke his age, and then some. It's the 'and then some' that has him
worried, but a trip to the greenhouses helps him see that self-denial
can only get you so far in life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/03/05

Animal Instincts  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Veterinary science has cured thousands of ailments for almost any type of creature imaginable. But veterinary science hasn't had to deal with the likes of Crookshanks. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/25/04

Anomalies  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
It's Hallowe'en 1993 and Sirius Black is loose at Hogwarts. In the midst of the chaos, Remus Lupin is confronted by a student who is, like him, an anomaly. Quasi prequel to "Dux Dolosus".
Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Anything Less  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
“…[A]nd he knew that at that moment they understood
each other perfectly, and that when he told her what he was going to do now, she would not say, ‘Be careful,’ or ‘Don’t do it,’ but accept his decision…” ~ pg. 646, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/05/05

Aquae Sulis  ( Reviews: ) by Honeychurch & Lallybroch
Ron has a dream and Hermione discovers a way for them to help Harry together. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Artists and Scientists  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
“There are two kinds of people in the world: Artists and Scientists.”

Eleven-year-old Mark Evans has known for years that he's different from almost
everyone around him. Except of course that boy from Privet Drive. While Mark is trying to figure out what's up with Harry Potter this summer, his father Tom
struggles with his own past and Mark's future, but time is short.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/27/04

As It Happened  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
Remus has been moodier than normal lately. Why? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

As Strong As We Are United  ( Reviews: ) by Winky and Dobby
Harry prepares to start his fifth year, and wonders what will happen. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Ashes  ( Reviews: ) by J Forias
Honorable Mention in the "Phoenix Rising" A Phoenix Moment Fan Fiction Contest! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/12/07

Ashes, Ashes  ( Reviews: ) by noodles
The children have a new game. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/17/02

Asking for Roses  ( Reviews: ) by Dogstar
Neville thinks his summer will be much like any other: working in his
grandmother's garden and other lonely pursuits. After leaving Hogwarts many months before, Hannah Abbott believes she is trapped and isolated for good. They're both mistaken. This story is rated PG13, except for one R-rated scene in chapter 14. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/16/07

At Diagon Alley  ( Reviews: ) by Zsenya
Sequel to A Muggle Summer - Ron and Hermione cope with a new relationship and Ginny and Harry spend more time together This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

At the Eve of Things  ( Reviews: ) by Hildigunnur
A Muggle girl has come between Fred and George who are entering their last year at Hogwarts. What are the consequences? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/22/02

Awakenings  ( Reviews: ) by Wotan
Something strange is bothering Hermione, and Ron tries to help her figure out what it is. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Awakenings  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Harry witnesses a fight - and a sort of reconciliation - between Hermione and Ron This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Azkaban Prison  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
A FILK of 'Sunset Boulevard'. Possibly the most complicated filk I've
done. I don't think I'll do anymore in the near future, but I'm quite proud of this one. Dark, naturally, given the subject matter.
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/27/04

Back for Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Wendelin the Weird
The Christmas after HBP, Rosmerta and her friends gather for their annual Christmas party... but an unexpected visitor threatens their careful composure. One shot featuring Rosmerta, McGonagall, Hagrid, etc. and... Albus Dumbledore This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/26/06

Back to Shell Cottage  ( Reviews: ) by Mizaya
A missing moment from chapter 24 of Deathly Hallows.

Ron brought her to safety, but was she all right?
Last updated 08/07/07

Banding Together  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
With low-key attacks on Muggle-borns rising, third year Ted Tonks and his friends decide to do something about it. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/20/04

Bat out of Hell  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
Well, the title said it should be a Snape filk, but it ended up being an Occulmency filk and morphed into some kind of weird half-funny, half-serious
song. Sorry about that. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/31/04

Bathing Sirius  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
An outtake from Katinka's 'Interwoven'. Just what is Sirius thinking during that bath in chapter three? Before anybody can ask, it's all nice, squeaky-clean fun. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Battle Scars  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
Bill and George discuss their battle scars and their love lives.
One-shot set during DH. Also staring Fred and Molly.
Last updated 10/23/07

BAWDY NIGHT: Bedtime Tales for the Wicked... and the Not So Wicked  ( Reviews: ) by A.L. de Sauveterre
A motley collection of HP vignettes for bedtime, tea time, anytime. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/14/03

Beating Tom  ( Reviews: ) by J Forias
“On the other hand, Ginny Weasley was perfectly happy
again.”
Chamber of Secrets, Page 250, British Edition

A short series of ‘missing moments’ that trace the story of how Ginny
was touched by evil, and learnt to move beyond it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/13/05

Beautiful Boy  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
What's wrong with Harry's hair? Why doesn't it ever lie flat? A baby Harry story based on a theory garnered from OotP. Mild reference to The One True Way. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/07/03

Beautiful Morning  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
The early hours in the Black household, set many years down the road in the "Interwoven" universe. (Alternate Universe) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/03/04

Bedtime Stories  ( Reviews: ) by Alphie
A young fan of the series is upset over the ending of Book 7 This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/22/02

Before the Beginning: A Founders Fic, With Sugar Quills  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
A story about the beginning of Hogwarts - did you ever wonder how the ceiling in the Great Hall was created? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Being Slytherin  ( Reviews: ) by Elsha
Three Slytherin students muse on what it means to be Slytherin - for themselves and others.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/06/04

Beloved on this Earth  ( Reviews: ) by Chary
Snape/OFC romance. When Harry is injured and taken to a Muggle hospital, the nurse caring for him feels a strange connection to the injured boy, and certainly doesn't trust the Professor who claims he has come to return him to his school. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/15/05

Benedictio Amicorum  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Just after the climax of GoF, Ron and Hermione ask Dumbledore for something--anything--to protect their friend. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Better Late Than Never  ( Reviews: ) by B Bennett
Hermione and Ron exchange Christmas gifts This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/02/02

Better Than Butterbeer  ( Reviews: ) by Doctor Aicha
Ron bites a Sugar Quill and visits Hermione's home. He must be very brave and face many fears. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Better Wizards Than You  ( Reviews: ) by WiccaRowan
A young nurse in training at St Mungo's comes across a rather unusual injury.
Characters: A very young Alastor Moody and Poppy Pomfrey, but it kind of helps if you don't know that from the start. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/14/03

Bewitched, Bothered and Bewildered  ( Reviews: ) by Nundu
Follow Molly and Arthur through a series of Valentine days from the flush of young love to the glory of mature love. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/14/07

Beyond the Veil  ( Reviews: ) by Robin
Sirius’ Epilogue, following Chapter 35 of OotP, which of course, there are spoilers for. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/01/03

Birch Wood and Dragon Heartstring, 11 Inches  ( Reviews: ) by Ada Kensington
This is a story about Severus Snape. It chronicles the events of his life from his eleventh year until the fated events of October 31st, 1981. It will also attempt to shed some light on the murkier aspects of his past: what were his parents like? What was his relationship with Lily Evans? Apart from that one scene from OotP, how did he interact with the Maurauders? Where were his Slytherin
housemates at that time? And, most importantly, why did he join the Death Eaters and what convinced him to re-join the side of the light? What did he do while he was a Death Eater? All this and more is explained with a slight twist in the tale in the form of Severus' not-so-human companion... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/21/07

Bits and Pieces  ( Reviews: ) by shellebelle
Bits and pieces of Molly and Arthur's early married life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/26/03

Black Cloud in a Blue Sky  ( Reviews: ) by Violet Azure
The escape of the notorious criminal, Sirius Black, unsettles the quiet village of Hogsmeade and the presence of the Dementors stirs up unpleasant memories for many of the townsfolk, including Madam Rosmerta. Set during PoA. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/15/04

Black Dog  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
In May of their 5th year, James and Sirius take an unauthorised trip away from Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/20/04

Black Magic  ( Reviews: ) by Nundu
A box of chocolate on the table attracts attention.

Written for PhoenixSong's 'Short and Sweet' Challenge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/08/05

Black Sheep  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
When her adorable little sister gets a special letter, Petunia's world is turned upside down. Her most firm beliefs don't seem to be worth anything at all. Everyone has gone mad, and Petunia is the only one left who can see the
things for what they truly are. Fits in the Artists and Scientists Universe. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/23/04

Black Silk Boxers  ( Reviews: ) by alphabet
Dragon's eggs, new jobs, and black silk boxers? Bill and Charlie are in for an eventful morning... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/09/03

Bleak Midwinter  ( Reviews: ) by Jolie Black
No. 12, Grimmauld Place, a few days before Christmas. It’s the longest night of the year, and Sirius Black, receives an unexpected and altogether unwelcome visit. It leaves him with the tempting promise of a future – but one that
will come at a high price. Struggling with the demons of his past and his present, Sirius is forced to make a hard choice, while hundreds of miles away, his godson is thrashing around in his sleep, troubled by the vision of a giant snake…
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/04

Blood and Ink  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
A re-telling of the first book from Draco Malfoy's point of view, as written in an 'enchanted diary.' This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/01/02

Blood Forgiven  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
After the war, Narcissa wants to reconnect with her long-estranged sister. But can Andromeda forgive Narcissa for her past?
Last updated 08/07/07

Blood On My Hands  ( Reviews: ) by Swirly Head
Someone walks alone through the ruins of Hogwarts and reflects on a mistake they made that can never be forgiven. R/H and suggestions of H/G This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Blood Remembered  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
One night during the first war, Narcissa visits her sister.
Last updated 12/11/07

Blood Ties  ( Reviews: ) by Maidenjedi
Draco confronts his father when Avada Kedavra kills Narcissa Malfoy. Are the Dark Arts a path to power or pain? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Blood Ties  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
"My mother died just after I was born, sir. They told me at
the orphanage she lived just long enough to name me." ~Tom Riddle,
Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/05

Bloopers  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
A series of 'outtakes' from Carpe Diem and Alpha and Omega, where the characters don't quite behave in the way that the author originally intended... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Blue Hawaii  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
Malfoys. Weasleys. Vacation. A post-GOF ridiculously out-of-character romp through paradise with several unlikely friendships springing up... or not. (Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/09/03

Boats and Birds  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
To a child, the world is a small place made by their parents. But
when one parent disappears, the child must patch in the holes and rediscover everything. A Luna fanfiction. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/20/07

Bones to Bones  ( Reviews: ) by Ashtur an'Vangan
When Susan Bones went to Hogwarts for her Fifth Year, she had no idea that she was going to be drawn into the beginning of the Second War. Includes a year long correspondence between Susan and Madam Amelia Bones. Hufflepuff Pride. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/28/04

Bounce  ( Reviews: ) by Arborealis
"Well, my gran brought me up, and she's a witch," said Neville, "but the family thought I was all Muggle for ages. My great-uncle Algie kept trying to catch me off my guard and force some magic out of me." --Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/15/02

Box of Rain  ( Reviews: ) by shellebelle
This is what happens when one listens to the “American Beauty” album
while in a silly mood. First question: “What on earth is a box of rain, anyway?” This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/30/02

Boys And Girls  ( Reviews: ) by Abigail
Sequel to Matters of The Heart. After spending some time at Bulgaria
Hermione arrives at the Burrow for a whole week. And in this week things could
change drastically, not only for her, but for Ron, Harry and Ginny. In this week anything could happen. Changes POV. Chaptered. Lots of R/H and H/G. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/18/03

Brand-New  ( Reviews: ) by Fitchburg Finch
During the summer before third year, Ron finds
something in Diagon Alley that belongs only to him. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/10/05

Breaking It Off  ( Reviews: ) by moonette
There can come a time, a painful time, when we realize
that staying is no longer the answer. The question is, will we be
strong enough to leave? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/17/05

Breaking the Chains  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
To a young child, parents always tell the truth. But what happens
when that truth is a lie, and the lie is discovered? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/06/07

Broken Bottles, Broken Hearts  ( Reviews: ) by Vapid
Ron, Harry, Bill and Charlie go for a guys' night out and become inebriated on Butterbeer Extra. Charlie gives Ron advice on women. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/20/02

Broken Wands  ( Reviews: ) by J Forias
"It's high time your grandmother learned to be proud of the grandson she's got, rather than the one she thinks she ought to have." The Half-Blood Prince, Page 165, British Edition.

A visit from Severus Snape forces Augusta Longbottom to confront her darkest fear. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/19/05

Broom Closet  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
Molly Weasley recalls her past dating experiences after discussing
the difficulties of dating with Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/22/06

Brother to Brother  ( Reviews: ) by Mizaya
While recovering in the hospital wing, Bill gives his youngest brother some very sage advice on love. Features Ron/Hermione and Bill/Fleur. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/15/05

Brotherhood of the Wolf  ( Reviews: ) by Jennlee
The Marauders have a special surprise for Moony on Halloween. Will it
destroy their friendship? Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Bundle of Joy  ( Reviews: ) by Canis M.
Sirius preps Harry for a new arrival. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Burning Day  ( Reviews: ) by Tapestry
On the night Dumbledore dies, Fawkes reflects on the beginning of
their friendship. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/27/07

Bury the Hatchet  ( Reviews: ) by Silver Phoenix
Professor Hermione Granger is leading a perfectly content little life, having left her past behind her. However, someone shows up at Hogwarts who forces her to relive the past, remember old feelings, and - strangely enough - help
him prevent a murder. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/04/03

Business Dealings  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
Sherrinford Shiftlet gets a rather toadlike visitor from the Ministry. Scary black quill, anyone? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/07/03

By Hand  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
Minerva McGonagall visits Hogsmeade on a regretably
necessary errand. (Takes place during HBP, in the Interwoven
universe.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/26/05

By the Pricking of My Thumbs  ( Reviews: ) by Penpusher
After the events of A Most Ingenious Paradox, Harry and the gang are plunged once more into mystery and intrigue. Harry gets involved in a quest which takes him to far off Central America, Ginny's career brings her into contact with an old friend and also a mysterious stranger, Fred and George's lives and jobs become more and more enigmatic, and we finally get to find out what Sirius does as a day job, and why. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Byron  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
Somebody has been sending Hermione love letters. I'll give you until the fourth to figure out who's behind it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Call to Arms  ( Reviews: ) by Maidenjedi
Upon Voldemort's return, Albus Dumbledore issues a call to arms for those of "the old gang". A "Buffy the Vampire Slayer"/"Harry Potter" crossover. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Canine in Verse  ( Reviews: ) by Scribe2
Canine in Verse, or Candid Canine? Poetry and episodes from the minds of everybody's
favorite dogs. What does Sirius think when he looks into the sky? What does Remus Lupin really think when he looks at the moon...and why the hell did he write "Elk" on his shopping list? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/24/03

Canis Mutatem  ( Reviews: ) by Corgi
What was Sirius doing in all that time between Prisoner of Azkaban and Goblet of Fire, and in-between those letters to Harry during Harry's fourth year? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/10/03

Canis Mutatem: Wish Upon a Star  ( Reviews: ) by Corgi
Continued from 'Canis Mutatem': What was Sirius doing in all that time between Prisoner of Azkaban and Goblet of Fire, and in-between those letters to Harry during Harry's fourth year? And what does Alex do when she stays behind and Sirius goes back to Britain? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/15/03

Canis Mutatem: Words, Vows, Gifts, Tears  ( Reviews: ) by Corgi
Continued from 'Canis Mutatem': What was Sirius doing in all that time between Prisoner of Azkaban and Goblet of Fire, and in-between those letters to Harry during Harry's fourth year? And what happens when Alex follows him back to Britain? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/12/03

Captain of Captains  ( Reviews: ) by Abigail
What's going on with Oliver Wood during Goblet of Fire? Will he give
it a try as Professional Quidditch player? I so, for which team will he try out?
Not... It cannot be... the Chudley Cannons? A small fic about our favorite captain
ever. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/22/03

Captive  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Snuffles
Ginny is captured by Voldemort and must battle with the remnant of Tom Riddle inside her, or else Voldemort will reach immortality. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/01/03

Card Castles in a Summer Storm  ( Reviews: ) by Ellyse
Hours after the events at the Department of Mysteries, Remus Lupin returns to Grimmauld Place plagued by the memories of his three fallen friends. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/04

Career Advice for Hannah Abbott  ( Reviews: ) by Dogstar
In her words, Hannah Abbott thinks she is "too stupid to take exams."
Fortunately Professor Sprout disagrees.
Last updated 10/30/07

Carpe Diem  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
A story covering the span of Book Five. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Cat's Paw  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
Written for the "Missing Scene in Half-Blood Prince" Challenge. There
should be more stories about Rufus and Percy - they're interesting characters. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/27/05

Catching Up  ( Reviews: ) by InFabula
Set after the end of "Goblet of Fire", this is what happens when Sirius follows Dumbledore's instruction to find Remus and "lie low at Lupin's". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/19/07

Chainsmoking Harry  ( Reviews: ) by B Bennett
A parody - what would happen if fan fic took over? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Chance and the Alphabet  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
Will Lowby embarks upon his fifth year at Hogwarts. Backstory for the "Interwoven" universe. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/29/03

Chance Encounters  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Harry, Ron, and Hermione's first meeting - and it's not on the Hogwarts Express This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Change  ( Reviews: ) by rebeccagrace
Ron and Hermione lose themselves and find each other...in a most unusual place. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/07/02

Change  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
Sirius' ill-thought-out prank from James Potter's point of view.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/14/04

Change and Choice  ( Reviews: ) by Szandara
Before leaving to seek out the giants, Hagrid has a conversation with
Firenze. Takes place not long after the Triwizard Tournament.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/20/03

Character Development  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
For those who might have wondered what Sirius Black was thinking during the events of "Interwoven", an excerpt from his autobiography. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

Charlie's Witches  ( Reviews: ) by Badkats
This is for all those SugarQuillers out there who have chatted endlessly over the past few weeks. We hope you enjoy it. For the purposes of this fic, Alphie, Jane, and Ginny appear as themselves. Thus, Ginny does not have red hair and is not a Weasley - she is still very cool though... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Charmed Memories  ( Reviews: ) by Soupytwist
A Nevillefic, because there aren't enough of them. The definining moment in Neville's life, written for a 500-word Challenge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/06/02

Chasing Dragons  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
In his fifth year, Charlie learns what it really means to risk it all for a dream. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/12/04

Checkmate  ( Reviews: ) by SelDear
This checkmate of wizardry was nothing but one more
game, albeit one with higher stakes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/05

Cheese  ( Reviews: ) by Issy
How exactly did Fawcett and Stebbins come to be snogging in the bushes during the Yule Ball? A tale of two houses, two sets of twins, a dictionary and lots of cheese, set against the backdrop of Christmas 1994. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/30/05

Childhood's End  ( Reviews: ) by mary ellis
"Childhood's End" is the first part of a trilogy about Minerva McGonagall's youth, which spans the years 1936 (when Minerva enters Hogwarts) to 1945 (when Grindelwald is defeated). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/08/06

Chocolate (With a Twist)  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
'Greetings from Azkaban - wish you were here.'

A character study: inside Sirius's head in prison.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/10/03

Chocolate and Spice  ( Reviews: ) by Dogstar
Cold and alone in the darkness of London in February, Hannah Abbott remembers a Valentine's Day spent in warmer climes.

This story is rated PG13, fits into the Asking for Roses ficverse, and is compliant with Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows.
Last updated 08/15/07

Chocolate Frog  ( Reviews: ) by Daye Baye
If Albus Dumbledore has a Chocolate Frog Collector's Card, why shouldn't Harry? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Chocolate Marshmallow Swirl  ( Reviews: ) by Gabriel
While on a shopping trip with his aunt and cousin, seven-year-old
Harry is left out of a visit to a sweet shop. But his lonely wait on the sidewalk outside is interrupted by the arrival of a peculiar man who knows exactly what Harry needs: a taste of the sweeter side of life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/12/04

Choices  ( Reviews: ) by The Morning Starr
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Narcissa Black says goodbye to her sister. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Christmas with the Dogs  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
A Marauder 7th-Year Christmas tale. Excerpted from a longer piece. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/24/03

Clean Living  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
Fourth Year MWPP romp, with James and Sirius as the usual suspects. Just good clean fun! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/11/03

Close Encounters of the Harry Potter Kind  ( Reviews: ) by Seldes Katne
A children's librarian receives a very unusual visitor This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Clouds Over Snow  ( Reviews: ) by Murasaki99
Some enterprising Dark Lord wannabes summon the unthinkable from the ancient past of Middle Earth. Horse racing, Nazgul, Noldor, elven magic, and Snape in full-seat breeches. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/17/02

Coffee  ( Reviews: ) by Issy
Sylvia Fawcett and Edmund Stebbins, Cynics and Destroyers of Rose Gardens extraordinaire, have discovered that there is indeed another holiday worse than Christmas - Valentine's Day. As Hogwarts gears itself up for the Second Triwizard Task, Sylvia faces WWN soapies, Cedric Diggory's woeful attempts at the Bubble Head Charm and, worst of all, Sabina. But she has Edmund and her dictionary, she'll be all right... she thinks. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/20/05

Cold (Sixth Sign of the Werewolf)  ( Reviews: ) by Corgi
After the Veil, Remus discovers there's a sixth sign of lycanthropy....
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/04

Cold Feet  ( Reviews: ) by Mr Flying Fingers
Harry returns to the common room to find an embarrassed Ron, but Hermione bails him out. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/30/04

Cold Hands  ( Reviews: ) by Mr Flying Fingers
Ron and Hermione are out for an evening on patrol. Prequel to Cold Feet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

Colin's First Love  ( Reviews: ) by mary ellis
It is the day before Valentine's Day. As usual, fifth year Colin Creevey is working on a photography project. But a picture he took of cute little Lucinda Godolphin is going to make him forget all about f-stops and fixing
solutions. Written for the 2006 Valentines Day Challenge at WizardTales.

WARNING: contains an HBP spoiler, sexual references, and a short love scene. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/05/06

Come and Get Me  ( Reviews: ) by Alchemilla
Ginny awaits her man. Post HBP one-shot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/16/06

Coming Home  ( Reviews: ) by Shandethe
A month after his escape, Sirius Black returns to the family he left behind. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Coming Home  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
A short and simple story about Love. Starring Sirius Black and Abby Loomis. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/21/03

Complete  ( Reviews: ) by Squin
Hermione’s feeling upset. So is everyone – the Dark days are returning. Her reason seems so trivial though, and that makes it harder. Ron’s attitude just makes her feel worse. Early Fifth Year. R/Hr Angsty-fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Conceited Prats and Ungrateful Gits  ( Reviews: ) by shiiki
All Lily Evans wants is a peaceful lunch break with her friends by the lake, but the tranquility of the summer afternoon is sadly shattered by the antics of Potter and co. An alternate point of view of Snape's Worst Memory (OotP, Chapter 28). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/01/06

Consequences  ( Reviews: ) by Genesse
There are many things in his life that Regulus Black
regrets. And he's haunted by dreams of all of them--a prisoner of the
consequences of his decisions. So he sits at the edge of all things,
waiting to breathe freely once again.

A sequel for Witnessings and Warnings. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/19/05

Constellations  ( Reviews: ) by Jillie
Harry and Oliver Wood bond under the stars one September night. The brotherhood of Quidditch establishes bonds of all sorts, even between a burly fifth year and a wide eyed first year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/20/07

Conversation Piece  ( Reviews: ) by Mincot
Remus is wondering just what Sirius is saying when he barks at other dogs when he's in Padfoot's shape. Light fluff, humor. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/15/02

Corduroy: A Harry Story  ( Reviews: ) by shellebelle
A "little Harry" story. Cute. Fluffy. Enjoy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/02/03

Could the Snape Save Hogwarts?  ( Reviews: ) by Moey
A Harry Potter Poem in the Dr. Seuss style. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/13/02

Countdown  ( Reviews: ) by Thevina
A filling-in of The Order of the Phoenix from George Weasley's point of view. What kinds of conversations did George and Fred have with their roommates Lee Jordan and Kenneth Towler (and the other 7th-year Gryffindors) while Harry is yelling in all caps and Ron is trying to figure what's going on? Who did they talk to before securing rent on their shop in Diagon Alley? Backstory for the twins, and, by extension, the Weasley family. Rated PG-13 for mild swearwords and innuendo. Some edits have been made to the text to comply with this standard. The story is also available at www.thrihyrne.net in its original form, along with other fictional works by the same author. Written in 2004, prior to the publication of Half-Blood Prince. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/03/06

Counting to Five Thousand  ( Reviews: ) by Rhetor
One decision leads to an army of consequences, and a lifetime is not
too long to spend amending them. This story is now complete. Note, please, that it includes character death and some intense sadness. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/21/07

Crazy for This Girl  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
Complete and utter R/H fluff. Pointless, but sweet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Crown of the North  ( Reviews: ) by Grace has Victory
Two years after Voldemort's fall, Remus Lupin plays at teaching, while Ariadne MacDougal prepares for a career in apothecarism. But what is the price of choosing what is right over what is easy? And is Caradoc Dearborn really dead?

Part II of "The Moon-Cursers". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."

*This is now a post-DH story.*
Last updated 07/07/05

Cry  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Gypsy
The Wizarding world suffered an enormus impact the day
that Harry Potter died - but nobody felt it quite like Ginny Weasley. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/22/05

Cry Havoc  ( Reviews: ) by Ashtur an'Vangan
Exposed at the Ministry of Magic, Voldemort has decided it is time to strike, and strike hard. How will Harry cope? How will he come to terms with his destiny>? Rated R This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/13/05

Cry With The Moon  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
Harry keeps finding his grief for Sirius in places he doesn't expect it--like a summer flying practice at the Hogwarts Quidditch pitch. Remus Lupin must find his way through his own insecurity to help him. (Summer-After Fifth Year) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/08/03

Curiouser and Curiouser  ( Reviews: ) by noodles
Alice has some questions for Bill. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Curtain  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
Lupin and Dumbledore go to the Department of Mysteries with Fudge to
explain what happened the night before.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/26/03

Curtain Call  ( Reviews: ) by Chary
Sirius is having a hard time facing the facts. (Post OotP) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/22/04

Daddy's Favorite  ( Reviews: ) by Dzeytoun
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/11/04

Dallying with Diviners  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
What kind of person is Gilderoy Lockhart deep down inside? What makes Sibyll Trelawney so clueless? Here's a possible (and rather silly) exploration of both questions, tied together with an emerald-green scarf and a bottle of Ogden's Old Firewhisky. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/15/04

Dancing with Shadows  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Ginny comes face-to-face with a Boggart and realizes that not all fears can be laughed away. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Dangerous Ruminations  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
Remus reflects after the first fall of Voldemort. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Angst) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Danse Macabre  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
A silly story about Snape This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Dare  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
(with B Bennett) Hermione decides to play a game of Truth or Dare with Lavender and Parvati. Who does she think is cuter, Ron or Harry? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Dark Before Dawn  ( Reviews: ) by AllyBear
An idea of what will happen directly following year four; a Dark Mark threatens one of our heroes, and the forces for light come together to mobilize for the oncoming fight This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Dark Chrysalis  ( Reviews: ) by Ransom
This is a speculative piece, chronicling Snape's transformation into a Death Eater. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/27/03

Dark Phoenix  ( Reviews: ) by Swirly Head
It deals with certain events in Snape's past, his feelings about MWPP and his entry into the Death Eaters, all brought to the surface by the discovery of a necklace. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Dark Thoughts  ( Reviews: ) by shellebelle
Molly Weasley shares some thoughts with herself in the hospital wing after the Third Task. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/06/03

Dawn Of A New World  ( Reviews: ) by SelDear
Victory shouldn't feel like this. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/10/05

Daydream  ( Reviews: ) by Jen
Ginny has an interesting daydream during Transfiguration. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Dear Harry  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
When Harry finds out what his friends have been up to, is he going to
let it destroy the Trio completely? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/29/04

Dear Miss Granger  ( Reviews: ) by Suburban House Elf
There are some things far worse than failing Potions. As Hermione Granger had the misfortune to discover, passing the Potions Practical Assessment Task with flying colours can leave an unpleasant taste in one's mouth. In this epilogue to Harry Potter and the Brotherhood of the Besotted, the Ministry of Magic offers its condolences. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/07/03

Dear Tom  ( Reviews: ) by Firebolt909
Chamber of Secrets from Ginny's point of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Death Before Dishonor  ( Reviews: ) by Robin
After being rescued from the Dursleys by Sirius, Harry finds that
there are still plenty of ways for Voldemort to catch him--and that his life may have to be bought at a very high price. Set in 5th year and the summer before it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/17/03

Deathdays  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
When Draco Malfoy chooses (is forced to) attend Nearly Headless Nick's deathday party, he meets someone whose life he changes... so to speak. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Decisions  ( Reviews: ) by Jane
After the terrible events in GoF, Ginny confronts a shattered Harry Potter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Dennis's Detention  ( Reviews: ) by Grace has Victory
Second-years are not allowed to visit Hogsmeade. So what brought Dennis Creevey to the meeting in the Hog's Head? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/04/05

Descent  ( Reviews: ) by DarkWitch
A dark journey of the mind. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/05/04

Desk Duty  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
A librarian's job is never done . . . especially not at Hogwarts . . . and especially when a certain toadlike High Inquisitor is nosing around. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/12/04

Destination Unknown  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
The night and morning after the Department of Mysteries from the
point of view of the man, the rat, and the traitor Wormtail... There is no such
thing as absolute good or absolute evil... absolute joy or absolute pain... absolute madness or absolute sanity.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/19/03

Destined For Reality  ( Reviews: ) by Night Zephyr
Ron's homework procrastination leads him, Harry, and Hermione into something a bit more complicated. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Did You Say Kids?  ( Reviews: ) by Belphegor
A short piece of dialogue, between Lily, James, Sirius and Remus, about their kids' names. Don't be mistaken, it's not quite cute and full of love; there is more taunting and sarcasm than lovebirds' cooing... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Differences of Opinion  ( Reviews: ) by Calanthe
'I am not accustomed to find my students brawling like trolls in the Common Room!'--Minerva McGonagall. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/09/03

Diminished C  ( Reviews: ) by Swirly Head
An in-canon character study of Draco, through the eyes of a House Elf. Set during the Christmas holidays of Book Five. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Dirt  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
Ron and Hermione spend an afternoon gardening. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/09/06

Disadvantages  ( Reviews: ) by Elsha
Anne makes the mistake of introducing Theo to Shakespeare. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/12/04

Disavowals  ( Reviews: ) by Elsha
Theo and Anne's summer has been much like any other - full of relatives, letters, homework, and (of course) music. But Theo will soon be seventeen, and some decisions cannot be put off forever... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/07/05

Discoveries  ( Reviews: ) by Elsha
As they enter a new year at Hogwarts, Theodore and Anne will discover that some things change unforeseeably...and some stay almost the same.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/12/04

Discussion  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Gypsy
The night of Ron's birthday, Hermione, Lavender, and
Parvati realize that maybe all is not fair in love and war. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/23/05

Discussions  ( Reviews: ) by Elsha
Anne and Theodore's correspondence over the summer after fifth year. Explaining cricket may take some time, but the world around them is darkening. Some battles are drawing very close to home.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/22/04

Disenchanted  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Dumbledore speaks to Ginny about her experience with Tom Riddle This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/12/02

Distinctions  ( Reviews: ) by Elsha
A letter from his aunt forces Theo to decide how far his loyalties - to either side - go. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/27/04

Distractions  ( Reviews: ) by Elsha
Theodore Nott would like to forget a future he doesn't want - and music has always provided a distraction. Anne Fairleigh just wants the chance to
practice her flute in peace. But a chance friendship between pureblood Slytherin and
Muggle-born Hufflepuff soon raises the very questions Theodore has been avoiding and Anne never thought to ask.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/11/04

Divergence  ( Reviews: ) by Olive Hornby
During a brief imprisonment in the first war against Voldemort, Andromeda meets another captive who understands her estrangement from her sisters all too well. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Divinitas  ( Reviews: ) by rebeccagrace
Sequel to Firetah. Draco records his thoughts in a journal. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/07/03

Dog Stars and Desires  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
A sequel to Reflections of Truth. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Dolores Umbridge  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
A simple little filk that came into my mind one day. Let's face it,
this song really does fit the Toad perfectly, doesn't it? I had great fun writing
it. ^^
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/27/04

Domus Draconis  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
After a wonderful summer, Mark Evans is preparing for his first year at Hogwarts. However, he does not know yet that being acquainted with Harry Potter is a guarantee of trouble; nor does he know that it will be impossible for him to
stay out of the war. The only thing Mark knows for sure is that, despite a nasty
Potions Master and meddlesome Prefects, he is going to have a lot of fun.

Sequel to “Artists and Scientists” and “A New Home”. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/01/05

Dorky Ravenclaw at Heart  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
Fifth year Ravenclaw Mandy Brocklehurst's late night meditation is interrupted by a sobbing Cho Chang. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/29/06

Double Justice  ( Reviews: ) by mary ellis
The third and final book in the trilogy, "Before the Beginning".
Eighteen-year old Minerva starts a new life of work in London, keeping three things in her heart: an image of her dear husband Dugald toiling away in Australia, her mother's struggle to realize her own lifelong dream, and a promise Professor Dumbledore made to her before she left school. The Muggle war may be winding down, but a greater conflict is just beginning, and it will suck Minerva and her friends, old and new, into its deadly vortex.
Last updated 10/13/08

Down from the Tree: Consequences  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
A sequel to Down From the Tree: Actions, by Firelocks. - "Sirius here played a trick on him which nearly killed him, a trick which involved me -" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Draco Dormiens Nunquam Titllandus  ( Reviews: ) by Hallie and Andy
In 1994, Charlie Weasley and Ariadne Rutherford find themselves back
at Hogwarts, managing dragons. But the old castle soon brings back memories of the
past... and a day that neither of them would ever forget. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/07/02

Draco Malfoy's Diary  ( Reviews: ) by The Morning Starr
Meet Draco Malfoy--a teenage Slytherin who is certain he would have
all the answers if he could:

a. lose 15 pounds
b. win the Quidditch Cup
c. win the House Cup

Draco Malfoy's Diary is the devastatingly self-aware, tongue-in-cheek daily
chronicle of Draco's permanent, doomed quest for self-improvement--a school year in which he resolves to: beat Potter at Quidditch, beat Granger at O.W.L.s, and beat Weasley at everything.

Takes place during Order of the Phoenix.
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/21/04

Draco Malfoy's Diary...2004  ( Reviews: ) by The Morning Starr
Draco Malfoy reluctantly accepts an invitation to the Sugar Quill's
3rd Birthday Party. After a night of sugar quills, Dragon Rum, and Goldie's Liquid Curse, Draco learns that not only do Quillers know how to throw a ROXin' party, but
they know a HEX of a lot about friendship and community as well.

This was written in honor of the The Sugar Quill's 3rd Birthday. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/29/04

Dragons, Diaries, and Diagon Alley  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
Harry and Ginny have a chance meeting in Diagon Alley two weeks after the events of "Wallpaper Moments." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/11/04

Dramatis Personae  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
It's 1988 and a young wizard is embarking on the train journey which
marks the start of the rest of his life ...

Prequel to "Dux Dolosus" and "Anomalies". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/29/05

Drastic Measures  ( Reviews: ) by Paleologus
In September of Harry's fifth year, heavy security reigns at Hogwarts. Harry must step in to rescue strained friendships, and to save the birthday of Gryffindor's beleaguered prefect. First story of a series. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Dream a Little Dream of Me  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
Goodnight, Harry. Pleasant dreams... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Dream Diaries, Skiing, and a Very Certain Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Gypsy
"Well, to tell the truth, skiing's not really my
thing," said Hermione. "So I've come for Christmas." There was snow
in her hair and her face was pink with cold. "But don't tell Ron that,
I told him it's really good because he kept laughing so much."

OotP, pg. 498 (American Edition) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/17/05

Dreamer  ( Reviews: ) by Hunter's Moon
What ever happened to the snake that Harry set free at
age eleven? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/15/05

Dreams  ( Reviews: ) by Mincot
Sirius has a long-overdue conversation with Remus. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/23/04

Dreamscapes  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
Vignettes with Snape inspired by T.S. Eliot, among others. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/10/02

Dreamwalkers  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
Sequel to Job Hazards. Bill travels to the US on a mission for Dumbledore. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Drink With Me  ( Reviews: ) by Starzie
A songfic, centering around Remus Lupin's memories. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Dutch Courage  ( Reviews: ) by DarkWitch
"I betrayed my friends and everything I had been brought up to believe in, ignored every example that had ever been set for me, took the friendships that had been given to me and destroyed them, one by one. But I'm getting ahead of myself. I should start at the beginning." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/18/04

Dux Dolosus  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
When you're 17, the world is yours for the taking. That is, until you get swept up into the cut-throat world of Death Eater politics, Malfoys and the Dark Lord's dominion, where any mistake could be your last ... This fic is rated R. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/19/04

Educating Draco  ( Reviews: ) by PiperX
Draco gets a life lesson from Sirius Black. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Either Way  ( Reviews: ) by Jen
Ron and Hermione's letters during the summer after Goblet of Fire. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Embroidery  ( Reviews: ) by IsabelA113
Alone in the Manor in the wake of her husband's arrest, Narcissa Malfoy finds that she does not know what to do with her hands.

A companion to "Family History." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/03/06

Empty Frames  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
Hours after the endgame in the Department of Mysteries, the surviving Order members return to 12 Grimmauld Place, and must deal with their grief. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/13/03

Empty Spaces in the Photo  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
FILK of "Empty Chairs at Empty Tables" from "Les Miserables". I recently got a CD with songs from musicals on it, and I knew that I had to filk this for Remus. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/31/04

Endangered Species  ( Reviews: ) by Night Zephyr
Creatures' rights activist Hermione is pleased when she lands a Ministry summer internship with a famous zoolowizard. But Ron and Harry, still reeling from fifth year, suspect there may be more than creatures on the Ministry's endangered species list... (a Summer after Fifth Year story) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/12/06

Engaging the Enemy  ( Reviews: ) by Mizaya
In the days before Bill and Fleur's wedding and the trio's uncertain future, Hermione has many things on her mind. Ron, on the other hand, only has one. R/Hr one-shot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/19/05

Enough  ( Reviews: ) by Ottercat
A missing moment from Chapter 22 of the HBP involving Ron, Hermione, and Lavender. HBP Spoilers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/07/05

Enter Scabbers  ( Reviews: ) by Jenavira
After a rather stressful night, Peter finds himself an unlikely home. Spoilers PoA. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Entwined  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
Lives and loves entwined. Moments in the lives of Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs. Something of a James/Lily piece. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Eshu 2: The Invisible Wall  ( Reviews: ) by Tapestry
Sequel to Eshu’s Daughter. In Kit’s second year Dementor’s guard the castle, there’s a madman on the loose and she’s haunted by strange visions of a giant bird. Just another year as usual at Hogwarts! (Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/19/06

Eshu's Daughter  ( Reviews: ) by Tapestry
Kit Ellsington's gift with animals has always set her apart. When she receives an invitation to attend Hogwarts, Kit is sure she's finally found her place. But the Chamber of Secrets has been opened and Kit is about to learn just what it means to be a Muggle-born student in a castle gripped by fear and prejudice; because the Monster of Slytherin isn't the only thing stalking the halls of Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/23/04

Essential Medicine for Ordinary Witches  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
During Prisoner of Azkaban, Ginny and Hermione became friends. The catalyst was an event familiar to all witches and women. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/29/06

Even Badgers Cry  ( Reviews: ) by Ashtur an'Vangan
The Year of the Half Blood Prince was not a good year in the
Hufflepuff Common Room. It was a year of tragedy and loss, a year to realize what the war was really all about. The Sequal to Bones to Bones. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/04/06

Ever More Tightly Bound  ( Reviews: ) by Thevina
Missing Moment for Half-Blood Prince, visiting a scene Dumbledore mentions in 'Horcruxes' about Snape taking care of him when he returns to Hogwarts after destroying Marvolo's ring. "Had it not been...for Professor Snape's timely action when I returned to Hogwarts, desperately injured, I might not have lived to tell the tale." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/13/06

Everybody's Fool  ( Reviews: ) by Rachael DuBois
Snape remembers his last night at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/06/06

Everything But "I Love You"  ( Reviews: ) by Ara Kane
The Gryffindor boys help Ron prepare to pop the question. A companion piece to "Sisters." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/25/03

Expecting the Unexpected  ( Reviews: ) by Frankie Beeblebrox
There haven't been any women born into the Weasley family in several
generations and the men can't foresee anything different in the future. Will Molly be able to prepare them for the unexpected?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/11/04

Fade  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
James Potter has a lot on his young mind: a kidnapping, darkness rising, and falling out of love. Sequel to 'Change.' Warning: Violence, torture and sexual situations.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/28/05

Faith  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
It's Christmas at Mistraldol, and Errol Klarion is not having a very
nice time of it. Enter the Garland children, who unwittingly make Errol forget his
misery. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/26/02

Falling Even More  ( Reviews: ) by Kwinelf
Sirius Black contemplates a certain someone after the Quidditch match. A companion piece to Chapter 12 of "The Greatest Love, The Highest Sacrifice". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/01/03

Falling with Grace  ( Reviews: ) by shiiki
They reached adulthood in a time of war, and left school determined to fight. Lily and James Potter fell in the end, but before they did, they made a great difference to the wizarding world ? and left it a legacy. Part III of the Ashes Trilogy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/04/07

Familiarity Breeds Content  ( Reviews: ) by Chary
Harry isn’t hungry, Ron and Hermione are worried and Neville’s had
better days, too. (Post OotP) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/04

Family  ( Reviews: ) by Jane
Harry has an epiphany about Dudley This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Family  ( Reviews: ) by JennaMae
Harry discovers that his parents' wedding rings might hold answers -- a *couple* of them. Harry/Ginny, Ron/Hermione, and a bit of Lily/James. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/02/03

Family History  ( Reviews: ) by IsabelA113
After the events of the Order of the Phoenix, Draco
Malfoy returns home to discover that his father has left him an unexpected gift. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

Famous Last Words  ( Reviews: ) by CoKerry
What was Ron really thinking when he met Hermione and Harry? Perhaps Divination isn't all rubbish? And has Ron been hiding something from Hermione all these years? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Fantastic  ( Reviews: ) by That H.P. Guy
During fifth year, Ron's impulsive, Hermione's insulted and Harry's just along for the ride. So, pretty much, business as usual. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Farewell  ( Reviews: ) by Emily
How do Harry, Ron, and Hermione spend the last night of thier fourth year? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Father and Son  ( Reviews: ) by IsabelA113
After Ron's fifth year, Arthur Weasley knows that his children are growing up fast, but it takes a conversation with Ron one summer afternoon to show him just how terrible a thing that can be. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/17/04

Fear No More  ( Reviews: ) by Portia
A grieving Remus contemplates Sirius's life. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/18/03

Feather and Flame  ( Reviews: ) by Paleologus
In the wake of the disaster at Azkaban, the Ministry investigates Hogwarts, Hermione and Ron investigate each other, and Harry investigates himself while Ginny (sigh) waits. The Order of the Phoenix rises unwelcome from the ashes. Third story in a series of four. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Ferret Day  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
Can Draco Malfoy be redeemed? Can he learn to change the outcome of the day that qualifies as Draco's Worst Memory? Or is he doomed to repeat himself for all eternity?
(Parody} This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Fidelis  ( Reviews: ) by Catherine Cook
What would happen if somebody gave Severus Snape a Beanie Baby? No, really! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Fidelius  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
A betrayal is at hand. But just who is the betrayed? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Fidgers, Lockhart, and Valentine's  ( Reviews: ) by Team Fidge
Lockhart has broken out of St. Mungo's...and he's heading for Hogwarts, planning to make it in time for Valentine's Day. Uh oh. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Filling in the Gap  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
Summer After OotP story. Remus and Harry try to come to terms with each other and Sirius's absence in their lives. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/15/04

Finding Lily  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
Hermione makes a special discovery in her attic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Fingerprints in Dust  ( Reviews: ) by Rachael DuBois
The promise was broken and all that was left was the past. A reflection on the Snapes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/18/06

Firenze's Choice  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Norbert
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Firenze the centaur makes the painful decision to leave his herd and teach at Hogwarts.  This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

First Meeting  ( Reviews: ) by Chambraigne
A young Severus Snape goes shopping for his school supplies in Diagon Alley, and meets two people who'll later be very important in his life: Sirius Black and Albus Dumbledore. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

First Quarter  ( Reviews: ) by Canis M.
Remus gets hungry like the wolf. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

First Signs of Magic: Draco Malfoy  ( Reviews: ) by Icarus
Five-year-old Draco Malfoy, perfect as a china doll, shows his first signs of magic. An unsuspecting nanny pays the price. We always knew he was a brat. Malfoy humour. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/17/03

First Signs of Magic: Hermione Granger  ( Reviews: ) by Icarus
Dr. and Dr. Granger have a perfectly ordinary evening, when something very odd occurs. What do they do? "As a family, they made the decision to panic." Includes vampires, uncomfortable chairs, and singing hospital orderlies. The mystery
of lost paperwork is solved. See also, First Signs of Magic: Draco Malfoy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/21/03

First Signs of Magic: Severus Snape  ( Reviews: ) by Icarus
Young Severus Snape still hasn't had his first signs of magic. His grandfather, a notorious wizard who hasn't been seen in public for nearly a decade, wants to see him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/08/03

Flames  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
Remus and Tonks have a conversation in Hogsmeade. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/26/05

Flashback  ( Reviews: ) by Amiable Dorsai
Harry gets some badly-needed advice from someone who knows. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/09/04

Flip-Flops  ( Reviews: ) by Manu
It's a week before the Yule Ball, and Angelina has an interesting conversation with her friend and teammate, Fred, while they're returning to Gryffindor Tower. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/08/02

Flowers at King's Cross  ( Reviews: ) by Olive Hornby
Shortly after Regulus's death, Sirius reminisces about his brother. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/03/04

Fluffy in the Forest  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Snape is searching the Forbidden Forest for Harry, where he meets Fluffy again. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Flying  ( Reviews: ) by JennaMae
A short story spanning three years in our lovely characters' lives. Ginny realizes that she feels the same way about flying as Harry... and he in turn teaches her what flying is *really* all about. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/25/02

Folderol (or, Dolores Explains Educational Theory)  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
When Dolores Umbridge gives her speech at the Welcoming Feast, only one student understands what she's *really* saying. Excerpt from "Hogwarts, A Musical." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/18/05

Follow the Son  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
A new class at Hogwarts throws Gryffindor's sixth and seventh years together for an experience they'll never forget. Originally written for GT's Towerstock challenge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Fool  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
Myrtle makes a dangerous friend. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Footprints on the Sands of Time  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
How, precisely, did Minerva and Theron meet? And just who is this 'Grindlewald' fellow, anyway? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

For Harry, Dumbledore and George Weasley's Ear  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
While serving detention with Snape, Ginny and company cook up a way to undermine the new headmaster's rule at Hogwarts. Set during Deathly Hallows. Inspired by the movie "The Breakfast Club".
Last updated 10/19/07

For Lily  ( Reviews: ) by Cassandra Wingman
How it was Snape became a Death Eater This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/17/03

For Love Alone  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Gypsy
At the start of their sixth year at Hogwarts, Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Ginny find their world being thrown even further out of control when Voldemort snatches away one of their own. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/27/05

For the Love of Hufflepuff, Part 1: Death Eaters, Inc.  ( Reviews: ) by Christina Teresa
How Snape became a Death Eater and why he left. Rated "R" for mature themes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

For the Love of Hufflepuff, Part 2: The Badger and the Serpent  ( Reviews: ) by Christina Teresa
A former Hufflepuff with a dark secret becomes the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor. Rated "R" for mature themes. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

For the Love of Hufflepuff, Part 3: Restoration  ( Reviews: ) by Christina Teresa
Voldemort and his Death Eaters begin a new reign of terror while DADA professor, Veronica Stanley continues to ruin Snape's life for the better. Rated "R" for mature themes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Foreign Defenses  ( Reviews: ) by Juliane
A new professor, Viviane Chance, arrives to teach a Defense Against the Dark Arts class consisting of techniques from other countries. The story starts around the middle of PoA. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/07/02

Foreseeing Fate  ( Reviews: ) by Moey
Ever wonder about Sybil Trelawney's first accurate prediction? Well keep wondering... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/19/03

Forest Honeymoon  ( Reviews: ) by Grace has Victory
Newlyweds Remus and Ariadne Lupin encounter magic in
Britain's heartland.

One-shot sequel to "Crown of the North". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/08/05

Forget Me Not  ( Reviews: ) by Connor Coyne
A man brings someone a present, and is met by an unpleasant surprise. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Forget Me Not: A Story of Broken Promises  ( Reviews: ) by Robin
Ten years ago, Salazar Slytherin left Hogwarts. Now he brings war to the school he helped to build, determined to claim it as his own—and to slay all those who seek to stop him. A story of the Four Founders--whose friendship comes to
a close in ways that no one, including they, expected. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/14/03

Fortune Favours the Brave  ( Reviews: ) by Madhuri
Boys don't come with reliable instructions and all plans can fail. What's a girl to do? (Lily/James) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/15/03

Fortunes Favor the Bold  ( Reviews: ) by Seldes Katne
As part of their Divination final exam, three seventh-year students perform Tarot card readings for Professors Dumbledore, McGonagall, and Snape. Story is set at the end of "Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Four Deaths  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
Sometimes happily ever after just can't be. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/29/06

Four Simple Little Words  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
Bill pops the question. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/30/05

Four Sins 1: Recklessness  ( Reviews: ) by inyron
A year later, Sirius thinks for a milisecond, then decides taking everyone on a tour of the Forbidden Forest would be much more fun. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Four Sins 2: Selfishness  ( Reviews: ) by inyron
In his fourth year Peter finds himself tested, and as we might guess, he does not exactly pass with flying colors. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Four Sins 3: Conceit  ( Reviews: ) by inyron
James juggles his old friends and his new girlfriend in an effort to keep everthing perfect. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Four Sins: Prelude  ( Reviews: ) by inyron
How do James, Sirius, and Peter find out that Remus is a werewolf? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Fraternizing with the Enemy  ( Reviews: ) by Elanor Gamgee and Manu
Ron and Viktor cross paths again, summer after GoF. Sequel to "Lost Her, Have You?" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Free...Like Sirius  ( Reviews: ) by Jem
Remus finally mourns. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/21/05

Freedom Fighter  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
On a beautiful summer's day, Percy visits his twin brothers.
Last updated 08/28/07

Friendly Twin Advice  ( Reviews: ) by Genesse
Hermione receives logical and practical advice from an unexpected source. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/23/05

Friendly Twin Advice: A Christmas Interlude  ( Reviews: ) by Genesse
Molly Weasley receives some help finding Christmas spirit from an unlikely source. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/20/05

Friends  ( Reviews: ) by Jane
A humorous story of Ron and Hermione's rocky romance by owl post. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Friends  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
On November 1st, Hermione gets a surprise at breakfast--possibly the best surprise of her life. A first-year fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Friendship  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
Remus makes a difficult decision and Sirius arrives to help him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

From Ashes  ( Reviews: ) by shiiki
In the Christmas of their sixth year, a tragedy in the wizarding world sparks a change in the lives of Lily Evans and James Potter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/16/06

From the Ashes  ( Reviews: ) by Firebird
Harry is tested to his limits -- at Bill and Fleur's wedding. PG-13. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/22/05

From the Eyes of the Werewolf  ( Reviews: ) by Alphie
The events of PoA told as Remus experienced them with a crossover to the stories of Thing1 This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/17/03

From the Stands  ( Reviews: ) by Elanor Gamgee
An outtake from Moody Slavic Man, Chapter 9. Ivan and Edina watch the third task. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/24/02

From This Day Forth  ( Reviews: ) by Hallie
Sequel to All in the Name of Love. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Full Circle  ( Reviews: ) by Fab4Mum
Following the final confrontation between Harry and Lord Voldemort, Voldemort is dead and Harry is dying. Can anyone or anything save him this time, particularly when he would prefer to die? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Fumbling Towards Ecstasy  ( Reviews: ) by Violet Azure
Even though the Tri-Wizard Tournament is over, Madam Rosmerta still has a lot on her plate: rumors of Voldemort's return to power, the joys (and demands) of a romantic relationship, and a grouchy new waitress who just happens to be a vampire. But it's the dark and terrible secret of her oldest and closest friend that will test Rosmerta in ways she never imagined. Set during OotP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/19/05

Funeral for a Friend  ( Reviews: ) by Mizaya
George Weasley never imagined he'd be attending this funeral.
Last updated 08/15/07

Future Shock  ( Reviews: ) by James Bow
Sequel to The Grandfather Paradox. Ron and Hermione's son, Wesley, adapts to his new life at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Future Uncertain  ( Reviews: ) by Eurydice
Returning to the dragon reservation, Charlie and Ingrid are faced with an accident and an uproar as Modwin's leadership is called into question.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/28/07

Gentle Into That Good Night  ( Reviews: ) by JiminyC
Olivia Townsend has waited a long time for love and she never suspected it would show up in the form of Gilderoy Lockhart. But if love really is
the answer...why has it raised so many questions?
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/12/05

George Weasley - The Shadow Man  ( Reviews: ) by Morrighan
Fred gives George a diary for his birthday. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Get Splinched  ( Reviews: ) by Ada Kensington
The result of a casual throwaway line by MysteriousMuggle, this is a one-shot about one of the most unfortunate varieties of misappliedcharm-work... splinching. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/29/04

Getting Close to Somewhere  ( Reviews: ) by B Bennett
Hermione and Ron share a walk on the beach This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/02/02

Getting It Out in the Open  ( Reviews: ) by Mysterious Muggle
It’s the holidays after the fourth year, and Ron is a bit distracted by a realisation he has had. He finds someone to talk to about it, but that person may not really be the best person for the job… This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Getting It Right  ( Reviews: ) by That H.P. Guy
Ron's acting strangely and there are worries that he's under an enchantment...oh, who am I kidding, it's R/H fluff... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Getting the Point  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Sequel to 'Not As a Last Resort'. Hermione and Ron at the Yule Ball, fifth year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Gifted and Talented  ( Reviews: ) by Violet Azure
"I can teach you to bottle fame, brew glory and even put a stopper in
death. That is, if you aren't the usual bunch of dunderheads I have to teach."
Severus Snape, Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/28/05

Ginevra, Called Ginny  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
The war is over, but Harry hasn't been seen since the last battle. That is, he hasn't been seen with anyone's actual eyes. Ginevra Weasley has always thought the proper tool for seeing clearly was something else. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/17/04

Gingerbread House  ( Reviews: ) by Mr Flying Fingers
Fred and George Weasley are pressed into service to mind two small children. A heartwarming and stomach-filling Christmas story. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/22/05

Ginny Weasley and the Chamber of Secrets  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Horrible brothers, unrequited love, and leaving home for the very first time--what else can possibly go wrong? Ginny Weasley is about to find out. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/25/03

Ginny Weasley, In Her Own Words  ( Reviews: ) by Mistral
A companion piece to "Just Plain Harry." Ginny Weasley's new enchanted diary. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/01/03

Ginny's First Match  ( Reviews: ) by S. Gwendolyn
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003. Ginny Weasley would have done better to retire early before her first Quidditch match.  Now she's paying the consequences for her stupidity. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Giving In  ( Reviews: ) by Night Zephyr
She was on her own, she knew her mission--if all went as planned, she'd end up in the hands of something Dark and evil... **Warning:** Very scary! Not for Quillers who are faint of heart! Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Goin' So High  ( Reviews: ) by Briteyes
A songfic, and pure H/G fluff. Harry, Ron, and Ginny spend a summer at Hermione's. With Ron and Hermione together all the time, will Harry stop flying long enough to notice how little Ginny's changed? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Going Home  ( Reviews: ) by Elsha
Three Christmases in Theodore Nott's life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/03/06

Grant Me One Wish  ( Reviews: ) by Luminous Marble
When Professor Sprout had sent him the grant application ('Hurry and submit it! It's the perfect opportunity!') he hadn't read it carefully. He hadn't noticed that, in the fine print, The Quibbler would be the sponsor of his expedition to scour the French Alps for the rare Brugunder Mistletoe--and the large print hadn’t said anything about having the editor's daughter for a personal escort. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/15/04

Great Scott, Potter, This Is War!  ( Reviews: ) by Aaran St Vines
How can Harry possibly break his depression over the
death of his godfather? After all, it’s Harry’s fault he died.

How can Muggles defend themselves from Death Eater attacks?

Will Dumbledore create his super-warriors, the powerful, noble, and
chivalrous Paladins?

Harry’s sixth year cycle starts with a bang days after arriving back
at number four, Privet Drive, and the explosions never really stop. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/23/05

Grim Dawn  ( Reviews: ) by Robin
Prior to Harry’s third year, he leaves the Dursleys, desperate to escape. But before the Knight Bus can stumble upon him, he encounters someone far different, and his world begins to change. AU. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/19/05

Growing Grey  ( Reviews: ) by Juliane
Moaning Mrytle has a crush on Nearly Headless Nick, and
wants to dance with him at the Halloween Ball. Will she get her chance? Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Half Laughing  ( Reviews: ) by outofthecupboard
"The train began to move. Harry saw the boys' mother waving and their sister, half laughing, half crying, running to keep up with the train?" The wheel of fate has turned, this time, noble Harry chases Ginny at King's Cross. He stood before her, awkward and wavering, like a mirage. She knew the moment would be short and would disappear. (H/G) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/08/05

Halloween  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
Halloween, 1981. Sirius is alone with his thoughts on his way to Godric's Hollow. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/14/04

Halloween's Message  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
Halloween, 1981... Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Hang the Moon  ( Reviews: ) by Canis M.
Three of the Marauders pay a visit to Honeydukes; one thing leads to another. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Hanging On  ( Reviews: ) by Stubefied
Glimpses into Remus and Molly's thoughts during OotP explore the nature of their relationship.

Alternate PoV/Missing Moment This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/14/04

Hangover  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
Endings are not always final. Remus awakens to find a trusted friend by his side.
Last updated 12/04/07

Happily Ever After  ( Reviews: ) by Daily Prophet Reporting
With the war finally over, Ginny Weasley spends a
moment too good to be true with her best friends. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/08/05

Happy Birthday, Harry  ( Reviews: ) by Soupytwist
It's Harry's 10th birthday, and he's got to spend it with the Dursleys. How much fun that must have been. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Harry Meets the Marauders  ( Reviews: ) by Doctor Cornelius
What if Harry tried to use the map to meet his father? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Harry Potter and the Boy in the Flowerbed  ( Reviews: ) by Suburban House Elf
Four weeks after the conclusion of Harry Potter's fourth year at Hogwarts, strange things occur in the garden of number four Privet Drive. Who is the boy in the flowerbed? How did he get there? And, will Aunt Petunia's dahlias ever be the same again? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/05/03

Harry Potter and the Brotherhood of the Besotted  ( Reviews: ) by Suburban House Elf
The Potions Practical Assessment task marks the beginning of the
O.W.L.s. So what does the Magical Educational Standards Board have in store for
Harry Potter and his friends? Professor Snape is terrified, Hermione runs amok and Ron runs to her rescue. Meanwhile, Harry writes some truly awful poetry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/21/03

Harry Potter and the Carnelian Key  ( Reviews: ) by Kellie
An epic fifth year continuation - Harry returns to the wizarding world to face the consequences of Voldemort's resurrection, and is forced to confront the possibility that there is nothing anyone can do to prevent him from rising to power again. An adventure/drama fic with a hearty portion of romance/romantic angst (R/H). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/18/03

Harry Potter and the Chained Souls  ( Reviews: ) by Theowyn
** COMPLETED **

Voldemort has risen to power once again. As Harry comes of age, he must discover the secret of how Voldemort cheated death and find a way to defeat this evil once and for all. Along the way, he will have to contend with Death Eaters, shadowy Ministry officials and suspicions that threaten to tear his own allies apart. And he will need to delve farther than ever before into the mysteries of the mind where victory can only be won by freeing the chained souls.

Note: This is the sequel to "Harry Potter and the Enemy Within" and that novel must be read before this one. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/12/07

Harry Potter and the Dark Lord  ( Reviews: ) by Ginny Potter
Harry's fifth year - new yet familiar professors, new feelings for old people, new threats from old enemies. A touch of adventure, romance, and of course, Quidditch. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows in 10 Pages or Less  ( Reviews: ) by Rachael DuBois
Written in response to the Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows in 10 Pages or Less Challenge. Wraps everything up in under 10 pages! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/30/07

Harry Potter and the Deeply Boring Muggle Job  ( Reviews: ) by Winky and Dobby
Hermione gets an assignment that gives Harry and Co. a glimpse into another world. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Harry Potter and the Dominus Potion  ( Reviews: ) by Winky and Dobby
A new class leads to some interesting discoveries, awkward confrontations, and of course, mortal peril. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Harry Potter and the Dragon's Nest  ( Reviews: ) by Lauren Greenleaf
A new student at Hogwarts is being stalked, and Harry and co. must travel to Norway in order to help her. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/20/03

Harry Potter and the Enemy Within  ( Reviews: ) by Theowyn
**COMPLETED**
As Harry enters his sixth year at Hogwarts, Voldemort's lengthening
shadow stretches across the wizarding world and Harry is tormented by
the knowledge that he alone can end this reign of terror. Worse, his
mysterious mental link to
Voldemort is stronger than ever and threatens to overwhelm him. Only
Snape can teach him to control the nightmarish visions, but can Harry
and Snape learn to trust one another, or will an old grudge that
refuses to die destroy the wizarding world's sole hope of defeating
the Dark Lord?" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/05

Harry Potter and the Fifth Year from Hell  ( Reviews: ) by Angua
Harry's 5th year as it would be if JKR was limited to my talent and imagination (fortunately, she's not). As close to canon as I could manage -- R/H, naturally. Lots of travel and adventure This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/05/04

Harry Potter and the Flowers of Mimas  ( Reviews: ) by Suburban House Elf
Harry Potter has returned for his sixth year at Hogwarts, burdened with the task of defeating Lord Voldemort. He is not the only one. This is the story of how a prophecy may, or may not, be fulfilled - with the help of a lumpy grey cactus, fiendish Muggle technology, a snivelling Slytherin first year and a prisoner in Azkaban with spattergroit. (Written prior to the publication of HBP and plotted before the launch of JKRowling.com, this story takes into account canon up to and including OotP only.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/03/05

Harry Potter and the Fresh Blood Prince  ( Reviews: ) by Wendelin the Weird
Why is there a goldfish in a bowl on Harry's bed? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/16/05

Harry Potter and the Green Flame Torch  ( Reviews: ) by Ozmodiar
Harry, Ron and Hermione's fifth year at Hogwarts, as told by me. Lot's of R/H, some H/G and numerous other ships. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/29/04

Harry Potter and the Legacy of the Light  ( Reviews: ) by Gramarye
When the Dark Lord comes rising, it is up to Harry and his friends to turn him back once and for all. Fifth-year, sequel to "Town and Gown",
crossover/fusion with Susan Cooper's The Dark Is Rising Sequence. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/02/03

Harry Potter and the Magical Mystery Tour  ( Reviews: ) by Pain and Panic
We realize this is really odd. We realize you won't get all of our absurd references. We don't mind. We think it's fun anyway. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Harry Potter and the Really Long Research Paper  ( Reviews: ) by Jen
A Scholarly Work. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Harry Potter and the Sixth-Year Cliche  ( Reviews: ) by Mincot
Just as she is starting to write a sixth-year fic, Mincot is visited by three … well, that would be telling, now wouldn’t it? (PARODY) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/08/04

Harry Potter and the Society of Orpheus and Bacchus  ( Reviews: ) by A.L. de Sauveterre
As a fifteen year-old wizard, Harry has a lot on his mind: homework, Quidditch, girls, and oh, yes, his mortal enemy, Voldemort. The war against the Dark Lord escalates beyond the castle walls, while strange unexplained occurrences begin to plague the students and faculty. Experience has taught Harry, Ron and Hermione to expect the unexpected as they investigate. But nothing has prepared them for the surprising choices, shifting loyalties and shocking events that will alter their lives forever. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/21/04

Harry Potter and the Spirit Within  ( Reviews: ) by Maven Cree
Harry gains an unexpected mentor and learns more about himself than
he may have wanted to know. The secret to defeating Voldemort was there all along,
will he find the strength to use it?. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/12/05

Harry Potter and the Staff of Serpents  ( Reviews: ) by Aragog
It is the summer after 5th year, and all Harry really needs is time and a place to mourn. But for the reluctant, often mistreated hero of the wizarding world, misery over the loss of his beloved godfather must compete for his attention with greater and lesser things. Such as the petty depredations of the Dursleys, Ministry officials both inquisitive and obnoxious, the classes he must take to complete his education at Hogwarts, his growing attraction to Ginny Weasley, and most disturbing of all, the discovery of Lord Voldemort's new plot involving a mysterious artifact: The Staff of Serpents. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/04/07

Harry Potter and the Sticking Broom  ( Reviews: ) by Suburban House Elf
Despite a brief period of excitement in February, Harry Potter has had a relatively uneventful fifth year at Hogwarts. But as the school year draws to a close, several challenges present themselves. Will Harry be able to defeat the Sticking Broom? Does Hermione have what it takes to earn a prefect badge? And will it be graduation or expulsion for the twins? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/02/03

Harry Potter MadLibs  ( Reviews: ) by Elanor Gamgee
Create silly stories using passages from our favorite books This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/24/02

Harry Potter, Prisoner of Azkaban  ( Reviews: ) by Doctor Cornelius
It's the summer after Harry's fourth year, and his troubles are only beginning... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Harry's Birthday Present  ( Reviews: ) by mioneatheart
It's Harry's 15th birthday, and he recieves a very unusual present... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Harry's Dilemma  ( Reviews: ) by Penpusher
Set in the gang's fifth year at Hogwarts, how does Harry react when Ginny grows out of her hero-worship? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Haunted  ( Reviews: ) by Maidenjedi
Lupin dwells on the recovery of the Marauder's Map. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

He Ain't Incoherent, He's my Brother  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. If you could choose your family, would you still chose the one you've got? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

He Always Has  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. A moment of reflection and comfort between Harry's two best friends. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

He Doesn't See Me  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
The Yule Ball in Ginny's PoV This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Headmaster Expelled  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
Where did Dumbledore go when he was removed from the school by the
governors? A CoS tale. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/10/02

Headmistress McGonagall  ( Reviews: ) by remembercedric
"McGonagall won't last long, she's only filling in...." (CoS 267) A combination of Missing Moment and Alternate POV, this story follows Minerva McGonagall during her time as headmistress in Dumbledore's absence. Please enjoy: enormous carrots, Things To Find Out Later, and Snape being pelted with rolls.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/21/04

Heart of a Lion  ( Reviews: ) by Lori Weasley
The summer after his fifth year at Hogwarts, Neville Longbottom walks into Ollivanders to buy a new wand and is helped by the unlikeliest clerk in all of Diagon Alley. (Summer After Fifth Year/I Wonder If....) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/19/04

Hearthlinks  ( Reviews: ) by Grace has Victory
Growing up with two stepfamilies, Sally-Anne Perks has all the usual family problems in triplicate. Now her stepmother wants to prevent her attending the Yule Ball. Will this ruin Sally-Anne’s chances of winning her prince? And who has stolen her magic shoe?

This is a response to a challenge to retell a traditional fairy tale with a Hogwarts setting. You might consider that I put a twist in the ending… or you might not.
Last updated 09/06/08

Henry  ( Reviews: ) by Falling Damps
With the Wizarding World at war, horrors can reach even the most seemingly untouchable places. For Amanda Morgan and her grandson, this terrifying truth is realized one quiet afternoon, when the war arrives, unexpectedly, on her very doorstep. Missing scene from HBP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/05/06

Her  ( Reviews: ) by Jaime
Ron observes Hermione in his own Ron-only way. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/23/02

Her Heart's Desire  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Attempting to recreate the Mirror of Erised, Hermione gets a shock when she looks in and doesn't see what--or who--she expected to see. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/05/03

Here Lies a Friend  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Here lies a man. Not what he was, but who he was to those he loved. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Hermione at Home  ( Reviews: ) by Helen H
Set during HBP. Hermione is home for the Christmas holidays. She doesn't yet feel able to talk to her parents about her troubles with Ron, so has been shutting herself away in her room with her schoolbooks, trying to bury her misery. Can they coax her out of her self-imposed exile? Is there any end to the angst?
Last updated 12/20/07

Hermione's Fourth Year  ( Reviews: ) by Elanor Gamgee
Goblet of Fire from Hermione's point of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Hermione's Secret  ( Reviews: ) by Jane
Hermione finds a mysterious object that gives her special powers, but doesn't realize that every treasure has its price. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Hermione, Queen of Witches, Book Five  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
The secret diary of Hermione Granger, year five. Abridged. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/02/05

Hermione, Queen of Witches, Book Four  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
The Secret Diary of Hermione Granger, Year Four This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

Hermione, Queen of Witches, Book One  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
The secret diary of Hermione Granger, Year One This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Hermione, Queen of Witches, Book Three  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
The secret diary of Hermione Granger, Year Three This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Hermione, Queen of Witches, Book Two  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
The Secret Diary of Hermione Granger, Year Two This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

High Spirits: A Hogsmeade Tale  ( Reviews: ) by Violet Azure
With the Dementors removed from Hogsmeade and the village buzzing
about the up-coming Tri-Wizard Tournament, life is looking up for our favorite tavern owner. But things take an unexpected turn when Madam Rosmerta finds business and pleasure mixing. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/27/03

Hinc Illae Lacrimae  ( Reviews: ) by alphabet
A Fred and Angelina friendship story that takes place during CoS, when Ginny's been taken and Ron and Harry went out to save her. Fred's depressed and Angelina tries to comfort him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

His Father's Wand  ( Reviews: ) by ReaderRavenclaw
After OotP, Neville's Gran sees him in a new light.

Missing Moment. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/09/05

His Ivory Tower  ( Reviews: ) by Emma Dalrymple
Everyone Remus loved either perished or was estranged in the aftermath of October 31, 1981. What will Remus find in the wake of tragedy? Healing? Eventually. Friendship? Absolutely. Happiness? Love? That's harder to tell... 2nd in what will be the Crown of Stars (Cate Fairchilde) series. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/23/02

His Princess in the Tower  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
"Brave, clever, and energetic ... not usually content to sit at home in hiding while they believe others to be in danger." Harry wants to keep Ginny safe, but is he right to ask it? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/29/06

Home Alone  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
Seven-year-old Ron is home alone with his siblings. An acid pop, a broom walloping and general Weasley mischief. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Home Alone  ( Reviews: ) by KEDme
Summer after OotP, Petunia and Vernon go away for the weekend leaving Dudley in charge. What mayhem will result and how do Fred, George, Ron, Hermione, and Ginny fit into all this? Angst, Drama, Humor, Action, Fluff, and Snogging abound! Fits with OotP Canon. H/G and R/H. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/11/04

Home Alone: Shadow Rising  ( Reviews: ) by KEDme
A new and improved version of my first fic, Home Alone, the prequel to Shadow of the Serpent. This version includes improved and extended scenes, combined chapters, consistent POV, and new naterial. Plot is essentially the same but corresponds more closely to the sequel. An edgier, better version of the original. Check it out and let me know what you think... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/23/06

Home for Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
After six months of wandering, Harry is finally home, and just in time for Christmas. But why did he leave in the first place? A post-Hogwarts tale. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Home for Halloween  ( Reviews: ) by Izhilzha
It is twelve years, to the night, since James and Lily Potter were
murdered. There could not be a more perfect time for a friend to hunt down their
betrayer. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/09/05

Home for the Holidays  ( Reviews: ) by Harpinred
Ginny returns home for Christmas in her seventh year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Home is Where the Heart Is  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Ginny's left Hogwarts, and she can do anything she wants to. But all she wants is Harry. A sequel to "Home For Christmas". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Honestly, Ron!  ( Reviews: ) by Doctor Aicha
Ron's clueless and Hermione's determined. Will they every sort it all out? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Honor Exalted  ( Reviews: ) by Hazelle
Sixteen-year-old Bellatrix Black lives in a world of failing bloodlines, a
crumbling government, and the loss of respect for the old ways. Furious at the lack of action, Bellatrix sets out on her own mission to solve problems. There's only one catch: what can a student, stuck at school, do to prove her worth? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/04

How I Vanquished the Werewolf of Wagga Wagga  ( Reviews: ) by Suburban House Elf
“The bell rang and Lockhart got to his feet.

‘Homework: compose a poem about my defeat of the Wagga Wagga werewolf! Signed copies of Magical Me to the author of the best one!’” – Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets

Needless to say, the prize for best homework was never awarded. Gilderoy Lockhart instead penned his own poem on the topic, which he has recently generously permitted me to share with you. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/04

How to Kiss a Girl With Glasses  ( Reviews: ) by ivy & Gracie
Bill and Charlie Weasley give their younger brothers some advice about girls. A companion piece to "What Makes You Different." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/22/04

How We Laughed  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Gypsy
Before the days of the powerful Dark Lord’s reign of terror, a young
girl tells the story of a boy she once loved, lost forever in a sea of painful
memories - and once called Tom Riddle. This is a glimpse into the life of the
mysterious Dorcas Meadowes, a member of the original Order, whom
He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named chose to destroy in every aspect… This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/23/04

Huh  ( Reviews: ) by VoxMaille
A one-off bit of fluff inspired by BBennett's "A Certain Point Of View." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/01/02

Hysterical  ( Reviews: ) by oybolshoi
Harry and company must deal with a most unusual invasion on Halloween. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

I Can't Stand to Fly  ( Reviews: ) by Jenavira
Harry is depressed; Ron is worried about him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/15/03

I Found Love  ( Reviews: ) by Wahlee
During the summer after Voldemort's downfall, Harry must adjust to a new life and new relationships--with Ginny's help. A sequel to Look to Your Dreams. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/09/03

I Hear Him Laughing  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
Harry isn't the only one troubled by Dementors during the year Remus Lupin teaches at Hogwarts, but he doesn't think Ginny Weasley is ready for a Patronus Charm. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/20/04

I Just Can't Understand  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
Two Gryffindors explain what baffles them the most about each other.
Excerpt from "Hogwarts, A Musical." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/04

I Married a Werewolf  ( Reviews: ) by Chocoholic
A trip to Britain takes an unexpected turn. You mean, magic is real? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/12/05

I Married a Werewolf: Married to the Order  ( Reviews: ) by Chocoholic
Sometimes what you need the most is in short supply.
For Remus and Kailin, made temporarily homeless, a little privacy would be welcome... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/30/05

I Married a Werewolf: The Bait  ( Reviews: ) by Chocoholic
As the wizarding war rages, Kailin wishes there was
something she could do to help. The stakes - as well as the risk are enormous. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/03/05

I Married a Werewolf: The Richest Man  ( Reviews: ) by Chocoholic
How do you measure wealth? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/19/05

I Married a Werewolf: You Can't Go Home Again  ( Reviews: ) by Chocoholic
Remus and Kailin, with Hermione Granger in tow, must
make an unexpected trip to America. The results are far more than
they bargained for. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/07/05

I See All of You  ( Reviews: ) by moonette
Sometimes even a self-assured man like Bill Weasley can receive a
sucker punch (or two) to his self-esteem. A bit of holiday fluff/flangst. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/01/07

I Solemnly Swear...  ( Reviews: ) by B. Nonymous
Peter finds the Marauder's Map, and a second chance. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

I'll Be Seeing You  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
A year after Harry Potter's unexpected death, Ginny Weasley returns to Hogwarts for one last look at the school. Based on the song "I'll Be Seeing You" by Sammy Fain and Irving Kahal. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/10/06

I'm Like a Bird  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
A story about Percy Weasley and the choices he must make. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/08/02

If At First You Don't Succeed  ( Reviews: ) by noodles
Bill's got a thing for a Muggle girl. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

If It Hadn't Been for the Owl  ( Reviews: ) by Seldes Katne
Just prior to the events of Goblet of Fire, three of Alastor Moody's youngest neighbors have an encounter with the magical world. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

If you could only read my mind...  ( Reviews: ) by Abigail
Ginny is at the Hogwarts castle. Harry is far away fighting against
Voldemort for the last time... Being miles apart, they exchange thoughts about what
they are... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/24/02

Immortality  ( Reviews: ) by ReaderRavenclaw
Luna copes with the death of her mother.

[Missing Moment] This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/11/05

Imperfect Moment  ( Reviews: ) by Mr Flying Fingers
Ron's thoughts receiving the Prefect letter.

Based on OP, p. 146-149 (UK). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/18/04

Imprisoned  ( Reviews: ) by DarkWitch
They say you can never go home again. They were very, very wrong. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/14/04

In Chiron's Hoofprints  ( Reviews: ) by Tapestry
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. A young centaur races to reach Hagrid in time to save Firenze's life. A missing scene from OotP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

In Defense of Ron  ( Reviews: ) by Hallie
A Scholarly Work. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

In the Beginning  ( Reviews: ) by Kwinelf
An insight into the shaping events of Norri's childhood; most notably what happened on the night of October 31st, 1981, somewhere near Privet Drive This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

In the Bleak Midwinter  ( Reviews: ) by Morgead
A haunting tale, in which Ron discovers something special about himself. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

In the Kitchen  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
Biscuits, baking, and a slightly bothersome Black. Light and fluffy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/22/03

In the Presence of Angels  ( Reviews: ) by Seldes Katne
A grandmother tells her granddaughter a Hanukkah tale. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

In Winter they Burn  ( Reviews: ) by Ellyse
It's a fluffy, Weasley Christmas at the Burrow! A winter story
featuring presents, snowballs, dinner, and a heart to heart on a rooftop. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/06/02

In Your Own Nature  ( Reviews: ) by VoxMaille
"If you hate something thoroughly without knowing why, you can be
sure there is something of it in your own nature."
~ Friedrich Hebbel This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/05/02

Incendio  ( Reviews: ) by Daphne Dunham
When seven-year-old Argus Filch still hasn’t showed signs of magic,
his father fears the worst. The result is a tangle of bloodlines, rejection, and
even mention of the dreaded “s” word – “Squib.” This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/07/04

Independence  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
Sirius inherits his decent pile of gold from Uncle Alphard. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/11/03

Inevitability  ( Reviews: ) by Elsha
Four years after the war, Theo returns to his family home. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/27/05

Innocents  ( Reviews: ) by Paleologus
Harry and Ginny take an early-morning walk to a very dangerous place. Second story of a series. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Inside and Out  ( Reviews: ) by inyron
The summer after her fourth year, Hermione must make a decision about who she really loves. R/H This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Inside the Hospital Wing  ( Reviews: ) by Abigail
After returning from the Department of Mysteries, Ron Weasley has to
cope up with the awful knowledge of Sirius' dead... A bit of R/H... takes place during book five. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/07/04

Insignis  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
(Prose) During the First War, a Death Eater and a member of the Order
of the Phoenix meet one last time. This story is *not* part of the musical. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/23/04

Insomnia  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
Some nights, even paperwork won't help insomnia. From the 'One Wise Woman' world. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Interdepartmental Memos  ( Reviews: ) by IsabelA113
"And don't take too long, Weasley, the delay on that firelegs report
held our investigation up for a month."

"If you had read my report you would know that the term is 'firearms,'" said Mr.
Weasley coolly. (OotP, page 132, American Edition)

Arthur Weasley and Kingsley Shacklebolt use their masterful powers of misdirection
and invention to serve the Order- one memo at a time.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/16/03

Interlude  ( Reviews: ) by Mincot
Sirius waits with Crookshanks in the Forbidden Forest, and remembers... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/04/03

Interlude  ( Reviews: ) by Silver Phoenix
The months after Voldemort's death act as an interlude between the first and second parts of Harry Potter's life. Harry, Ron, and Hermione deal with the aftermath of Voldemort's fall and make decisions about their futures. Meanwhile, the wizarding world attempts to restructure, and broken families attempt to heal.
Last updated 02/22/08

Interview with the Veela  ( Reviews: ) by Katherina Black
Guess who Ron bumps into in Diagon Alley? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Interwoven, or, The Seamstress and the Lovable Stray  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
Britain's last Weaver struggles to finish her first Invisibility Cloak during the year of the Triwizard Tournament. Along the way, she happens to befriend a certain canine that has been lolling about Hogsmeade. (UPDATED JUNE 2004--Don't worry, no veils in sight!) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/07/02

Into the Lake  ( Reviews: ) by Madhuri
Where Ginny is disobedient, and it's Ron to the rescue. The hidden dangers, and rewards, of a sunny summer afternoon. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/29/02

Isn't It Obvious?  ( Reviews: ) by Katherina Black
Some "friendly" speculation about Remus Lupin. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

It Just Isn't Done  ( Reviews: ) by Emily
Hermione and Ron reflect on their feelings for each other. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

It Wasn't Built in a Day  ( Reviews: ) by Swirly Head
Short scene between Remus and Sirius in the Hogwarts library. Remus loses his temper. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

It's a Dog's Life  ( Reviews: ) by Durayan
Padfoot goes to the vet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

It's a Wonderful Life  ( Reviews: ) by Nundu
Harry is facing a miserable Christmas, until help comes from a most unexpected source. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

It's Not Easy  ( Reviews: ) by Calypso
Charlie Weasley reflects on his life in a songfic to Five for Fighting's "It's Not Easy." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

James Potter: Preparing for Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by Three Sickles Short
James Potter's last day before he starts his first year and his ride on the Hogwarts Express. He meets all the usual suspects--and a few less usual ones--and we get glimpse at his family, background, and ties in the wizarding world. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Jigsaw  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
Remus Lupin is returning to Hogwarts as Defence Against the Dark Arts Professor, much to Poppy Pomfrey's joy. But the shadow of Sirius Black hangs over Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/21/03

Job Hazards  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
A glimpse into the life of Bill Weasley, following GoF - working for Gringotts can sometimes be perilous. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Join Hands  ( Reviews: ) by Dogstar
On his way back to Hogwarts to take up his new post, Neville runs into an old acquaintance.
Last updated 08/07/07

Journey  ( Reviews: ) by necdiva (LavenderBrown)
A series of missing moments for Ron and Hermione that add up to a journey, that leads to one inevitable conclusion. Rated R for mature themes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/18/07

Journey to Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by Chambraigne
Severus Snape travels to Hogwarts for his first year as a student and meets someone he didn't expect to on the way. After becoming a Slytherin, he makes some new friends and deals with a new enemy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/04/02

Journey to Reality  ( Reviews: ) by rocky
A story about what happens to the Harry Potter characters when the story ends. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/22/02

July  ( Reviews: ) by Robin
Remus Lupin sits alone and says goodbye to his last best friend.
Spoilers for OotP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/03

Just A Lark  ( Reviews: ) by Gabriella Du Sult
Sirius wants a goodnight kiss from his Ghoul’s Ball
partner. She has other ideas. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/24/05

Just a Loveable Stray  ( Reviews: ) by Mincot
Sirius stops at Molly Weasley's house on his way to Remus Lupin's; post GOF. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/15/02

Just Be Tactful  ( Reviews: ) by Ellyse
“That man the Death Eaters killed was your godfather, wasn’t he? Ginny told me.” A Missing Moment in which Ginny tries to explain a few things to Luna. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/16/04

Just Being You  ( Reviews: ) by S. Gwendolyn
The assignment was simple enough, yet students from Hogwarts reacted to the essay in a variety of ways. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/04/05

Just Desserts, or The Recalcitrant House-Elf  ( Reviews: ) by A.L. de Sauveterre
Short and silly. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/27/02

Just Like You  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
Set during CoS, this is a George fic. Described as the more sensitive of the twins, this is a tale of George’s fourth year; dealing with the events surrounding the Chamber, the fear that he’s growing apart from Fred, Ginny making him an unwilling confidant and a new acquaintance who just might change his
perception of Slytherins. Dedicated to all the George fans out there.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/11/04

Just Plain Harry  ( Reviews: ) by Mistral
In Harry's fifth year, he must learn to let people in. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/18/03

Just Ron  ( Reviews: ) by SelDear
He's never been the best at anything. He's just Ron. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/08/04

Just Some Harmless Brotherly Advice  ( Reviews: ) by Jen
Bill attempts to assist Percy write a proposal. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Keep On Fighting  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
Missing Moment. George and Fred have a serious conversation about war, risks and what's worth fighting for. Set during HBP when the twins leave Ron's bedside.
Last updated 08/15/07

Killing Ginny  ( Reviews: ) by Murderous Hussies
Another year means another death, right? Harry, Ron, and Hermione learn the meaning of "proactive" in "Killing Ginny", a parodistic product of the SQ Workshop. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/09/03

Kind Eyes  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
"If Harry's seen a Grim, that's--that's bad. My--my uncle Bilius saw one and--and he died twenty-four hours later!" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/05/04

Kindred Souls  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
They say that somewhere in the world, there is a mate for every soul. Edward had the supreme displeasure of finding that of Severus Snape. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/19/03

Kiss Me  ( Reviews: ) by wm_law
During the summer after fourth year, Hermione finally tells Ron how she feels about him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/11/02

Knowing The Rules  ( Reviews: ) by WiccaRowan
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Breaking the rules, even once, can lead to severe consequences in later life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Late Bloomers  ( Reviews: ) by Christina Teresa
A student has a crush on an unlikely professor... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Later, Soon, Now  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
Three internal monologues during the summer post-GOF - whose thoughts are they? No prizes for guessing! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Laughter  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Harry lost the man he had come to think of as a friend, brother, and father. But laughter is one of the best medicines, and death isn't about to stop him from helping the healing process. Order of the Phoenix spoilers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/15/03

Lavender's Term  ( Reviews: ) by Dogstar
She had a bit of a tough one, the poor girl. And no one seemed to care too much, least of all Ron. Don't get me wrong - I love Ron. But he can be a bit of a git sometimes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/25/06

Le Mouton Blanc  ( Reviews: ) by The Morning Starr
As the Black family goes to Diagon Alley for the girls' school things, Andromeda hopes she can make it through the day without major conflicts. This is not easy, however, when you have a sister like Bellatrix. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/13/03

Leap  ( Reviews: ) by Hildigunnur
Hermione needs her bravery to ask Ron a very important
question. Post-Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/09/05

Learning about Harry  ( Reviews: ) by Ellyse
Everyone knows about Harry Potter; everyone knows he's famous. But how did two particularly important people to our hero find out? A familiar story told to familiar characters. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/16/02

Leaving Day  ( Reviews: ) by DarkWitch
Sometimes it's the simple things, too often taken for granted, that mean the most. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/21/04

Leaving Privet Drive  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
Harry celebrates his seventeenth birthday. This is a
one shot following the events of Red is the Heart. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/03/05

Leaving Tomorrow  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
Every morning, Myrtle swears that she will leave Hogwarts tomorrow... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/15/06

Lee Jordan: Tour Guide  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
Upon leaving Hogwarts, Lee Jordan thinks he's found the woman of his
dreams and the job of his dreams. But those
illusions are dashed when Lee's candor gets him into trouble one too
many times. This is the fluffy story of Lee and his friends as they
balance
the demands of work and love against thebackdrop of the second war.
(Now complete!) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/07/05

Left Alone  ( Reviews: ) by Ellyse
Harry arrives back in Privet Drive after the events of Goblet of Fire. This short story presents his thoughts and actions in parallel as he is left by himself in his room. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/09/03

Legends in the Making  ( Reviews: ) by Jenavira
MWPP, sixth or seventh year...just a bit of James and Sirius being obnoxious, spreading rumors about the Shrieking Shack. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Legilimens . . . or Not  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Ron and Hermione have several conversations at once. Most of them
make sense. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/15/07

Lessons for Life  ( Reviews: ) by Caitlyn
Dudley has written a letter to Harry, eight years after Harry has left Hogwarts. What does five-year-old Chloe Dursley have to do with Harry? Abundances of Weasley's, R/Hness, a love story, and a little something for everyone. (Last updated 4/10/2002) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/02/02

Let Me In  ( Reviews: ) by Winky and Dobby
A companion piece to Winky's "As Strong As We Are United". What is Ginny thinking during her conversation with Harry in the garden? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Let's Face the Music  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
Remus Lupin tries to come to terms with the deaths of his friends
and Sirius' betrayal. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Let's Just Keep Our Fingers Crossed  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Hermione and Ron prepare for the arrival of their first child. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Letters  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Second in a trilogy involving the children of Remus Lupin and Sirius Black This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Letters From Home  ( Reviews: ) by Caitlyn
The Lessons for Life Sequel. Chloe Potter goes to Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/24/05

Letters in the Summer After the Fall of Voldemort`  ( Reviews: ) by James Bow
In the year after the fall of Voldemort, Hermione helps
lead a Muggle Studies fieldtrip to the Canadian Rockies. Ron and eleven
other wizards can use no magic for a month. What happens is told in
letters between Harry, Ron and Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/23/02

Letters to Mum  ( Reviews: ) by Darwin's Apprentice
This is a collection of letters from various students to their mothers. Set during OotP, the letters reflect events important to the students and
occasionally to the plot. Missing moments with fluff, humor and angst. Usually not all at once. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/04

Life As Usual  ( Reviews: ) by Olive Hornby
Something is amiss in the Black family, and someone is missing--Sirius. A short account of when Mrs. Black learns that her son has run away.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/29/04

Like a Sugar Quill  ( Reviews: ) by Alanna Granger
Lily and James go ice-skating together. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Lines of Descent  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
Five vignettes, covering twenty years of the relationship between Remus Lupin and the werewolf who bit him. Epilogue added. Written prior to Half-Blood Prince, and now obsolete. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/13/04

Lions On A Banner  ( Reviews: ) by Murasaki99
Severus Snape expects his first child, Harry expects a miserable summer, Voldemort expects to conquer the world, and the Nazgul expects a miracle.
It's just life as usual in the Wizarding World. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/15/04

Little White Ones  ( Reviews: ) by Mizaya
Ron wants Lavender. Doesn't he? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/26/07

Locus Liberi  ( Reviews: ) by Scribe2
Harry gets yet another memento of his parents' past when he discovers that there is a Hogwarts Literary Magazine. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/05/02

Lonesome Love  ( Reviews: ) by moonette
The kindly but guarded Remus Lupin has just started his life in a new town. He soon meets Catherine Lawson, the proprietor of the local apothecary. Catherine is immediately intrigued by this stranger who appears to be hurting. Will Remus be able to cross the emotional and psychological hurdles caused by his affliction and the many effects it has on his life? Will Catherine be able to overcome her own personal demons, one in the person of our favorite Potions master, as she reaches out to Remus? Watch Remus and Catherine's relationship develop - and find out what is making Snape so angry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/07/06

Long Love's Day  ( Reviews: ) by girlyswot
James Potter always sends Lily Evans something embarrassing on
Valentine's Day. Doesn't he? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/14/07

Look To Your Dreams  ( Reviews: ) by Wahlee
Ginny has a vivid dream about Harry, which prompts her to reivew her relationship with him. Little does she know that the relationship will soon change forever. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/29/02

Loose Ends  ( Reviews: ) by Amiable Dorsai
There are always a few things left to do at Hogwarts after the students have gone home...
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/14/03

Loose Ends  ( Reviews: ) by Chrmisha
Based on Thing1's AU The Casting Stone, Draco confronts Remus about the death of his father in the final battle against Voldemort. Draco learns that he is much more than his family’s heritage. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/11/04

Loosey Lippity Lessons  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
Molly Weasley homeschools her five younger children. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/20/04

Losses and Gains  ( Reviews: ) by Ashtur an'Vangan
Bones to Bones Side Story. Justin Finch-Fletchley goes home for
Christmas, and reflects on what the Wizarding World has given him, and what it has taken away. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/25/03

Lost Her, Have You?  ( Reviews: ) by Elanor Gamgee and Manu
Ron Weasley and Viktor Krum have a common problem,though they don't realize it. Missing scene from GoF, post-third task. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Lost in the Wash  ( Reviews: ) by That H.P. Guy
Whilst at The Burrow, Harry starts losing some clothes. For a change, it ain't socks. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Love is the Child of an Endless War  ( Reviews: ) by Fortuitous Intervention
This story takes place in the far future for the Weasleys. 12 years
to be precise, and deals primarily with Percy and Penny's unexpected gift, which I introduced in my first story. He goes by the name of Jasper Weasley. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/04/04

Luck for the New Year  ( Reviews: ) by Ottercat
During OotP, what New Year's at Grimmauld Place could have been like
for Ron and Hermione.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/01/04

Lucky Me  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
Harry and Ginny miss the Hogwarts Express. (This story completes the "Wallpaper" trilogy. Read "Wallpaper Moments" and "Dragons, Diaries, and Diagon Alley" first.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/19/04

Lying Low at Lupin's  ( Reviews: ) by Chrmisha
Remus Lupin and Sirius Black are forced to face the remains of their tattered friendship. This story takes place after GoF when Dumbledore tells Sirius to “lie low at Lupin’s for awhile.” Can they get past the chasm of hurt and betrayal that lies between them? (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/15/04

Madness  ( Reviews: ) by rebeccagrace
A young couple at Hogwarts faces the biggest challenge of their lives. Are they strong enough to get through it...together? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/07/03

Magic Within, Magic Without  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
A Portkey launches Harry and Ginny on a journey of
discovery and adventure. This is a fluffy H/G tale, from Ginny’s
point of view, set in the summer following the events of OotP. (Now
complete!) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/18/05

Magical Hair Police  ( Reviews: ) by Durayan
Thing1 gives Remus a haircut... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Magical Magic  ( Reviews: ) by Squin
A One Woman Show based on the characters & events in Harry Potter & The Goblet of Fire by JK Rowling This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Makers of Fine Wands since 382 B.C.  ( Reviews: ) by Aaran St Vines
While taking inventory, Mr. Ollivander tells Harry Potter the story of the founding of Ollivanders in 382 B.C.

The tale not only explains the Ollivander family name and recounts the founding of a business dynasty, but it relates some of the most important events of the history of wizardry in England and the world. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/05

Makers of Fine Wands since 382 B.C.  ( Reviews: ) by noodles
Algernon Ollivander was in his seventh year of education at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and he had not once attended the annual Halloween feast. This year was to be no exception. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

Makers of Their Own Fortunes  ( Reviews: ) by Seldes Katne
Following the events of "Fortunes Favor the Bold", Hogwarts students
Haviland, Myers and Summerlee finish off their school year with Tarot readings for
Draco Malfoy, Rubeus Hagrid, and Harry Potter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/25/02

Malfoy’s Christmas Carol  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
Draco Malfoy meets three mysterious spirits; will the experience change his attitude? Not exactly original, but I have tried to be fairly faithful to the spirit of "A Christmas Carol". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Malleus Maleficarum  ( Reviews: ) by Frankie Beeblebrox
Come, sit beside the Ravenclaw fires and listen to a ghost story. But be forewarned, the happiest of people do not become ghosts. . .
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/13/04

Man of Constant Sorrow  ( Reviews: ) by James Bow
A songfic about Snape. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Many Waters  ( Reviews: ) by Emma Dalrymple
While Remus remains at Ara Virga to help pick up the pieces left after Voldemort’s war, Cate explores Atlantis and encounters a different sort of civilization entirely. Does absence truly make the heart grow fonder? 3rd in the Crown of Stars (Cate Fairchilde) series. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/01/03

Many Years From Now  ( Reviews: ) by Moey
Two students enjoy a romantic evening - until one of them gets caught! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Marauders of the Round Table  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
The Marauders have made a home for themselves during their third year
at Hogwarts, but summer is coming and they need to find a way to save it for the
next year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/26/05

Matters of the Heart (or "Guy Talk")  ( Reviews: ) by Abigail
Sequel to "Somebody Else". Harry's POV. It's summer at the Burrow,
and there's only one day left before Hermione's arrival. Ron is driving himself nuts, of course... but what can his best friend, Harry Potter, do to help him? After all, what are friends for, if not for sharing our problems? Special appeareance from the
most acclaimed psycologist, Dr. Love. Enjoy:) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/01/03

Maturity  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Harry and Ginny's fight had little to do with maturity, in that neither of them had it, and more to do with temper, in that they both had too much of it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/16/04

Meet Petunia  ( Reviews: ) by Szandara
A Summer-After-Fifth-Year Story, Featuring Revelations, Correspondence Old and New, Fried Eggs, Flashbacks, and a Rather Large Plot Bunny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/06/04

Meet Virginia  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
A songfic to Train's "Meet Virginia". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Meeting the Weasleys  ( Reviews: ) by girlyswot
Christy Miller is a strong and independent American witch who thinks
she doesn't need a man in her life. Then she meets the Weasley brothers and starts to think again.
Last updated 10/12/07

Memories of Tomorrow / Dreams of Yesterday: A Series  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
It's Harry's fifth year at Hogwarts, but he's not the only one with weighty matters on the mind. The story also focuses heavily on Sirius Black and Remus Lupin - will they be able to clear Sirius' name? The stories 'Job Hazards' and 'Dreamwalkers' serve as a prologue to this series, and Bill Weasley will also feature. New magic and old friends galore. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/18/03

Merry and Bright  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
Abby, Sirius, and one late December evening. Takes place a few months after "A Kind and Caring Friend". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/15/03

Merry Christmas, Ron  ( Reviews: ) by Ottercat
This story takes place around Christmas of Ron, Hermione, and Harry's fifth year at Hogwarts. It is mostly about Ron and Hermione finally admitting their feelings to each other. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Midnight Musings  ( Reviews: ) by That H.P. Guy
Taking place during the summer after Harry's 3rd year, Harry and Hermione each explore their friendship with one another. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Midnight Musings  ( Reviews: ) by Alchemilla
Snuggled up in the middle of the night, an Auror wonders if her (green-eyed, black-haired) companion is romantically attached. And the cute bloke with the freckled nose? Is he attached? She's bound to be disappointed... A Prologue to The Test of Time. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Milk and Honey  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
Remus wonders sometimes what would happen if something changed their comfort zone. He has never tried to find out; he fears he may be too set in his ways. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/11/04

Millstone  ( Reviews: ) by Dzeytoun
Have you ever wondered what goes on in Albus Dumbledore's mind? Here we see him as he observes a particularly tense moment in Harry's fifth year. (Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/20/03

Mind's Eye, Soul's Reflection: A Luna Lovegood story  ( Reviews: ) by Mysterious Muggle
"They say the eyes are the windows of the soul. But these pretty blue eyes of yours are just stained glass. It is the mind's eye that is clear. It is the only true window." Luna Lovegood is an outcast, a lost soul. Teased and misunderstood. Because she sees things that others can't. Past and present, dreams and reality, fact and fiction, all intermingle inside her head. What is the forgotten truth Luna is so desparte to find inside herself? And what does she see when she closes her eyes? Luna's fourth year, OotP from her point of view. (Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/07/05

Minding the Baby  ( Reviews: ) by Rhetor
Andromeda is left alone with Teddy, or so she thinks. This is a one-shot, and is therefore complete. CONTAINS DH SPOILERS.
Last updated 08/07/07

Minerva Moves On  ( Reviews: ) by mary ellis
After the death of her mentor and friend, Albus Dumbledore, Professor
McGonagall reflects on her life and wrestles with fear and a guilty conscience. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/05/06

Minerva's Day Out: A Fic in Two Acts  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
When Minerva has a rather nasty week, it's Theron to the rescue. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/04/02

Mirror Mirror  ( Reviews: ) by Sigune
A few months after Lord Voldemort’s defeat at the hands of baby Potter, Alastor Moody makes a catch – a young man who bears a more than superficial resemblance to one of his colleagues, the dour
Stephen Snape. This is the tale of a hook-nosed man, his wife, and the things they pass down to their son: a story of love and hate, good intentions and bad decisions, black and white, and of making choices - a guaranteed unusual take on Severus Snape's childhood and family. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/03/05

Mirrored  ( Reviews: ) by Alphie
From the Thing 1 AU - Remus mentors a young werewolf who also starts a relationship with his daughter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/02/05

Mischief Managed  ( Reviews: ) by B. Nonymous
The hunt for Peter Pettigrew is on! Who will get to him first? And what have his actions, past and present, wrought? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/21/03

Misconceptions  ( Reviews: ) by Alphie
The war is over but Remus and Tonks face an unexpected challenge in their relationship. WARNING: adult themes and mature content This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/03/06

Missing  ( Reviews: ) by Maidenjedi
Andromeda Tonks has taken Nymphadora to Diagon Alley to shop for school. When her daughter goes missing, how does Andromeda react? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/09/04

Missing Hermione  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
A certain somebody is missing Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Mission of Darkness  ( Reviews: ) by Amiable Dorsai
A mysterious intruder invades a home near Ottery St. Catchpole. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/14/03

Mixed Letters  ( Reviews: ) by The White Lily
An outtake from The Promise Ring.
Ron and Hermione are just friends, aren't they? Until they receive letters from Harry that could change that forever... Unmitigated Fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/12/03

Molly Prewett and the Heart of the Wayward Wizard  ( Reviews: ) by Ara Kane
Molly Prewett is in love but the object of her affections doesn't
seem to be returning her feelings. With a little help from a special book of secrets, she sets out to tap her inner goddess and help that wayward wizard see the light. Inspired by A.L. de Sauveterre's "Harry Potter and the Society of Orpheus and Bacchus." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/10/07

Molly's Favorite  ( Reviews: ) by Vapid
Hermione and Mrs. Weasley have an interesting conversation about Ron. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/20/02

Moments in Love  ( Reviews: ) by Dogstar
The day after the battle, Ron is comforted by Hermione's presence.
Last updated 09/10/07

Monkey Business  ( Reviews: ) by Sigune
Some animals are just not meant to be pets... A tale featuring Albus Dumbledore, Severus Snape, many familiars, and intended to make you smile. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/19/05

Moody Slavic Man  ( Reviews: ) by Elanor Gamgee
Goblet of Fire from Viktor's point of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/24/02

Moody Slavic Man 2: Bright in an Azure Sky  ( Reviews: ) by Elanor Gamgee
Viktor Krum returns home to Bulgaria for the summer, determined to forget Hermione Granger. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/12/03

Moondance  ( Reviews: ) by JiminyC
After a rough transformation night, Remus Lupin wakes up in an unfamiliar place and in the company of a stranger who needs his help. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/14/03

Moons of Deceit  ( Reviews: ) by Grace has Victory
Remus Lupin tolerates mischievous friends and lycanthropy, while the prophetic Ariadne MacDougal has a misguided family, and everyone must deal with the Death Eaters. A story of the death of innocence and the renewal of hope during Voldemort's first war.

Part I of 'The Moon-Cursers'. Now updated to be HBP-compatible. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/06/08

More Than A Malfoy  ( Reviews: ) by Three Sickles Short
This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/01/04

More than One Road Home  ( Reviews: ) by AllyBear
Harry, Ron and Hermione have a plan to defeat Voldemort and his Legion. But will it lead to victory or doom? First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (First Place: Drama) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Most Charming Smile  ( Reviews: ) by Hazelle
Romilda Vane and the girls from the Hogwarts Charms Club rally together to try to catch the eye of Harry Potter and promote him for *Witch Weekly's* most prestigious award. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/22/06

Mourning  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
“A rival and a lover are often indistinguishable. One builds his life
around both, one lives for both, and one is pushed beyond his limits by both.” This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/24/03

Moving On  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
A Remus/Tonks moment set at the beginning of HBP.
Remus/Sirius implied. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/26/05

Mr. Chudley and Ginny's Magical Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
Christmas at the Weasley's. Molly worries about her daughter's lack of magic until an incident involving Ron, Fred and George, sets her mind to rest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Mr. Filch's Christmas Carol  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
This is merely a humble Christmas gift, offered up with thanks to JK Rowling, a *bravo* to David Bradley (who is entirely to blame for this), and sincere apologies to Charles Dickens. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Musings  ( Reviews: ) by PiperX
Cedric and Cho after the Second Task. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

My Boys  ( Reviews: ) by Emily
A glimpse of Hermione's thoughts, inspired mostly by B Bennett's Watching Harry) the summer before fifth year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

My Friend Ron  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
Harry writes an essay all about his best friend. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

My last story  ( Reviews: ) by Carrie
Several characters learn that life is too short to waste. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/21/03

Naming Arnold  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
How Ron came to give Arnold the Pygmy Puff his name, and just why Ginny let him. A sequel (of sorts) to "Naming Pig." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/19/06

Naming Arnold  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
How Ron came to give Arnold the Pygmy Puff his name, and just why Ginny let him. A sequel (of sorts) to "Naming Pig." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/19/06

Naming Pig  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
Why Ron let Ginny name his owl. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/18/05

Nearsighted  ( Reviews: ) by Stubefied
Neville misses Potions, Dean misses Ginny, and neither one believes
that Harry Potter could really be nearsighted. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/17/06

Never Better  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
A glimpse into Hermione's head at the end of first year - based on the balcony scene at the end of the movie. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Never Give Up  ( Reviews: ) by Gabriella Du Sult
Sequel to Acceptance and Animal Attraction: Remus rediscovers a love from his past and Harry discovers many things in this summer http://www.sugarquill.net/acp/admin.php?action=chapter_new&storyid=2617
Add new chapterafter 5th year fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/10/06

Never Go Back  ( Reviews: ) by Athena Arena
Five years after the end of Hogwarts, our friends live in completely different worlds. Isolation is truly ruling the roost. But as they decipher the incidents that drove them to the poles, will the horrors of reality still pledge to keep them apart? Ron and Hermione certainly have a lot to talk about in the absence of their Harry - an absence that has more of an impact that ever thought possible... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

New Friends For Filch  ( Reviews: ) by mary ellis
Dumbledore is dead, and it's all Filch's fault. (Includes a tribute
to our favorite troublemakers, Fed and Gorge.)
Last updated 10/29/07

New Year  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
New Year's Eve at the Burrow leads to an unexpected moment for Harry and Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Nibs and Plumes  ( Reviews: ) by Briteyes
The Creevey brothers answer the question of the ages--how exactly do you eat a sugar quill? Takes place during "Goblet of Fire." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Night Vigil  ( Reviews: ) by Jem
Remus Lupin wrestles with grief following the murders at Godric's Hollow. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

Night's Candles  ( Reviews: ) by Izhilzha
Sirius didn’t own much, not after so long in Azkaban and on the run. But everything he left behind holds ghosts for Remus Lupin, once again the last of the Marauders. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/12/04

Nil Desperandum  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
Eleven years on for 'Alpha and Omega', Hope Potter is at Hogwarts,
dealing with fame, unexpected revelations and some very mysterious goings on. Not
everything at Hogwarts is quite what it seems. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/13/04

Nine Roses  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
And in the aftermath he grieves.
**Spoilers for OotP** This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/28/03

No Easy Goodbyes  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
Post-GOF story. Harry makes a surprising discovery, and finds that danger is closer at hand than he thinks... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/27/02

No More  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
Prequel to "The Best Man"...Tragedy strikes the Weasley family. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

No Other  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
Ron and Hermione at the funeral. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/01/05

No Rest  ( Reviews: ) by Helen H
Severus Snape is dead, isn't he? So this must be Hell, right? That *is* what he deserves, after all ... *isn't* it?
Last updated 08/22/08

No Such Place  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
Charlie Weasley is made to face his worst fears… as well as the continuous wrath of his best friend. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/01/03

Nobody Loves You When You're 23  ( Reviews: ) by Anne
The gang has left Hogwarts and are out in the real world - but evil is still out there This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

Normal  ( Reviews: ) by Neci
Olivia Granger worries that her granddaughter Hermione is a little
abnormal. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/20/03

Not A Good Pet Name  ( Reviews: ) by James Bow
Ron and Hermione may be dating, but even sweet nothings can be fighting words. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Not as a Last Resort  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Hermione and Ron, a snowstorm, and Hagrid's cabin. Takes place during fifth year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Not So Secret After All  ( Reviews: ) by Soupytwist
Remus discovers his friends know more about him than he'd thought. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Not the Cross but the Light  ( Reviews: ) by Clarimonde
Andromeda Tonks, nee Black, reflects on her life and her choices. (Warning: Spoilers for OOtP)
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/11/03

Not Your Average Ghost Story  ( Reviews: ) by Seldes Katne
Every Halloween, one Muggle school presents student-produced holiday plays. This year the audience gets a most unusual ghost story, complete with an off-stage twist. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Nothing  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
Harry has something to say about being kept in the dark. Excerpt from
"Hogwarts, A Musical." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/07/04

Nothing to Fear  ( Reviews: ) by Maidenjedi
Late at night, in the Slytherin common room, a Hogwarts student contemplates fear and the Dark side. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Nothing Will Ever Change  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Gypsy
“You know what, Ronald? You are selfish and rude and I
never want to speak to you ever again! I hate you!” This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/11/05

Number Twelve  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
Sirius's last hour at Grimmauld Place.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/14/03

O Christmas Tree  ( Reviews: ) by Anne
Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Ginny spend the first afternoon of the Christmas holidays doing a bit of decorating. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/26/02

Occlumency With Aunt Bellatrix  ( Reviews: ) by The Morning Starr
"There was a pause and then Snape said quietly, 'Ah . . . Aunt Bellatrix has been teaching you Occlumency, I see.'"

When Draco Malfoy learns Occlumency from his aunt, he also learns that service to the Dark Lord is no walk in the park. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/05/05

October 31, 1981  ( Reviews: ) by Belphegor
Have you ever wondered what it was like, just 20 years ago? I did, that Hallowe'en. Here is what came out of it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Ode to my Beta Reader  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Of A Sort  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
A series of stories about the experience all Hogwarts students share: being Sorted into their houses on their first day at school. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/19/05

Of Books and Feathers  ( Reviews: ) by Jaime
A brief interlude in the library before the Second Task. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Of Contraceptives and Snogging  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Ron, brainless git extraordinaire, tells the tale of how he went from
Potions to snogging his best friend in just three days. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/20/03

Of Inoculations and Insanity  ( Reviews: ) by Madhuri
Molly Weasley takes Ron and Ginny to St. Mungo’s to be inoculated, and all hell breaks loose. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Of Masters, Mentors, and Matrimony  ( Reviews: ) by Anne
Sequel to Nobody Loves You When You're 23 This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/26/02

Of Pranks and Pranksters  ( Reviews: ) by Aaran St Vines
In an improbable world, somehow Harry and Dudley become friends over pranks and practical jokes. Before long, the Weasley twins are involved.

When his parents were away on a long weekend, Dudley and Harry make a jaunt to Diagon Alley.

The Death Eaters will never be the same. A Humorous One Shot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/04/06

Of Sceptres, Sugar Quillers, and Sweethearts  ( Reviews: ) by Team Fidge
This is our birthday present to the Sugar Quill! Happy 1st Birthday, SQ! This story is practically plotless and pointless...but written with love and that's what matters! First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry.
This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Of Secret Passages and Pixies...  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
First in a trilogy involving the children of Remus Lupin and Sirius Black This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Of Tongues and Duels  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Completely made-up statistic: 93% of parodies start out
as real stories that end up so bad that they have to make fun of
something, lest the author die of embarrassment. We're off the map,
boys and girls; here, there be snogging. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/11/05

On Being a Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Nundu
This essay is posted in Gringott's Vault, but I would
also like it posted on my author's page. I have checked with the
management and they said I should send it to you. Thanks!
Story_Summary: Thoughts on being a real-life Weasley. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/03/05

On Dry Land  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
The second task from Ginny's point of view This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

On Flying  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Sequel to This Was Falling. Remus is married now, but Dark Wizards still need to be caught This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

On the Threshold  ( Reviews: ) by Mizaya
As hints of war terrorize the wizarding world, Arthur Weasley and Molly Prewett find comfort and strength in each other. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/03/06

On Wings  ( Reviews: ) by Ellyse
“A long walk in the grounds seemed indicated, during which – if they had
time – they might discuss the match.” H/G HBP Missing Moment. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/09/05

Once More, With Feeling  ( Reviews: ) by Juliane
This is the final story in the Severus Snape/Viviane
Chance series. Ten years after Voldemort's defeat and Viviane's
departure from Hogwarts, she and Severus meet up again. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/05

One Day in the Life of Alexandra Sutton  ( Reviews: ) by catmeat
It's the first Saturday of the new term. The weather's freezing, Christmas was awful and there's a mass-murdering psychopath lurking somewhere in the hills around Hogwarts. The fifth year who'd spent the holidays in an empty
Slytherin common room would say she had good reason to be sullen-faced.

And today, things are going to get worse.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/28/04

One Fine Day  ( Reviews: ) by Mistral
My version of Ginny fetching Harry from the Dursleys...it's sweet,
it's plotless, it's H/G fluff! I know, I can't believe it, either. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/01/02

One Last Look  ( Reviews: ) by Fab4Mum
Harry figures out a way to try to say goodbye to Sirius. Post HBP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/17/06

One Minute  ( Reviews: ) by Rachael DuBois
Time is precious when fighting deadly curses. Missing moment from HBP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/09/06

One Moment in Time  ( Reviews: ) by Jem
Sirius Black has fallen into the depths of depression during the second half of the OotP. Will he be able to rise above the despair and confront the demons that haunt him? A person from his past may be able to help. Rated "R" for mature themes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/22/04

One More Dance  ( Reviews: ) by Lauren Greenleaf
At the Yule Ball, Ron gets a dance partner... but is Nadine everything she seems? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

One More Reason  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
A typical week for Harry Potter. *snicker* Yeah, right. It starts with being called an idiot and ends a week later... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

One More Time  ( Reviews: ) by Delleve Miststone
Harry sees Sirius one more time but only in his dreams -- or perhaps more appropriate, his nightmares. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/25/04

One Thousand Galleons  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
Fred and George get used to the idea of having a thousand galleons to spend on their dream…Post GoF This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/15/03

One Week  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
Ginny has a one week deadline. A companion to 'One More Reason'. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

One Wise Woman  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
McGonagall encounters a drunk and despondent Snape in Hogsmeade on Christmas Eve. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Only Tears Can Heal  ( Reviews: ) by Marix
Hermione fights to save Ron from himself. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Open Your Eyes  ( Reviews: ) by Squin
Hermione's perspective on Ron's Waltzing With Viktor dilemma. A filk of "I Will Survive" by Gloria Gaynor. R/Hr: everyone gets it. Except Ron, apparently... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Operation V-Day!  ( Reviews: ) by Weird Sisters
What's the worst thing that can happen on Valentines Day? Nothing at all. Hermione and Ginny decide to take matters into their own hands to ensure themselves the best V-Day ever. But the best laid plans of of mice and men can go asunder. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Ordinary  ( Reviews: ) by Mr Flying Fingers
Three Gryffindors define ordinary. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/05

Out of the Woods  ( Reviews: ) by Canis M.
The Marauders take on the Forbidden Forest, and not all of them emerge unscathed. Mild Slash. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Outside of Time  ( Reviews: ) by DarkWitch
Beyond the veil. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/05/05

Outside the Hospital Wing  ( Reviews: ) by Abigail
Takes place during book 4. Harry is at the hospital wing, in a
dreamless sleep. Ron and Hermione are outside, alone, together...(R/H) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/07/03

Over the Threshold  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
What would a honeymoon be without a few memorable hitches? (An AU
offering from the "Interwoven" universe.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/13/05

Oversexed, Overpaid, and Over Here  ( Reviews: ) by B. Nonymous
It is 1944, and not all of the American soldiers in England are Muggles. Meet Sergeant Dominic Salvaggio - American Wizarding Volunteers (Awvees). (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/03/05

Oversexed, Overpaid, and Over Here (book 7 edition)  ( Reviews: ) by B. Nonymous
After book 7, we now know Grindelwald had an army (p. 718, US
Edition). But wouldn't the good guys have one too? It is 1944, and not all of the American soldiers in England are Muggles. Meet Sergeant Dominic Salvaggio - American Wizarding Volunteers (Awvees).
Last updated 10/17/07

Owl Surprise  ( Reviews: ) by Seldes Katne
There's a woman in King's Cross with an owl? Is she a witch? Percy will soon find out! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Owl Surprise, Too  ( Reviews: ) by Seldes Katne
A Muggle has possession of a wizard postal owl with very strange habits. Will Percy be able to figure out the problem? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Owls Between Friends  ( Reviews: ) by GryffinMiraur
The summer after the Triwizard Tournament, Alicia Spinnet corresponds with her fellow Gryffindor Chasers, the Weasley twins and Lee Jordan in a series of letters about what is happening in their lives and their feelings about Cedric, Harry, the Daily Prophet and anything else they feel like. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/07/04

Owls In the Night  ( Reviews: ) by Genesse
What happens when Molly Weasley leaves her little boys at home alone?
They jump on the bed, hit each other with pillows, and get mysterious letters
containing terrifying news.

A missing moment following chapter 4 of Witnessings and Warnings. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/19/04

Owls Over Bulgaria  ( Reviews: ) by Paleologus
Harry, Ron and Hermione keep in touch the summer after Goblet of Fire. Harry plays diplomat, and Fred and George mix things up a bit. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Padfoot and Prongs  ( Reviews: ) by mioneatheart
Have you ever wondered how James and Sirius met? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Padma's Quest  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
A companion piece to "The Broom Shed Incident". Set during GoF, Padma wonders if she wasn't too harsh in judging Ron during the Yule Ball. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Palmistry  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Ginny and Harry. Angst. Fluff. Plotless. Enjoy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Partisan Warfare  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
What happens when old debts have to be paid? What happens when a fence-straddler is forced to reveal his true loyalties? What happens when an
isolated old man is presented with an opportunity for freedom? And what *really*
goes on in Knockturn Alley? A Harry Potter/Stephen King crossover. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/18/03

Passage  ( Reviews: ) by Canis M.
Professor Lupin searches the space between. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Passing Notes  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Snuffles
Ron is bored in History of Magic and passes Hermione a note. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Passing the Torch  ( Reviews: ) by shellebelle
Fred and George decide to pull one last Halloween prank
on Ron. But Ginny has other ideas... Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Peace, Calm, Tranquility  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
At the death of his closest companion, George must relearn how to live. As he passes into a world unknown, Fred must choose his own path.
Last updated 08/07/07

Penance  ( Reviews: ) by Honeychurch
Harry makes up with Ginny after his boyish behavior in Hogsmeade. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Penance  ( Reviews: ) by Olive Hornby
"Was it pity though? Love? Duty? Revenge? She honestly couldn’t say.
The lines were so blurred where her family was concerned that she doubted she would
ever be able to sort it all out."

Andromeda pays Bellatrix a visit in Azkaban. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/13/04

Pensieve Vigils Keep  ( Reviews: ) by Auror Borealis
Albus Dumbledore relives his battle with the Dark wizard Grindelwald in an attempt to resolve a moral dilemna 50 years old... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

Perfect  ( Reviews: ) by Abigail
Lord Voldemort's vision of perfectionsm inspires two lonely Gryffindors to think beyond their own ideas, and discover that it can be very tough to be seen as imperfect by someone else... someone you care about...
Second Installment of my MWPP series... enjoy! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/23/04

Perfect World  ( Reviews: ) by Silver Phoenix
Sequel to Bury the Hatchet. As a new school year approaches, Professor Weasley is called back to duty as an Auror. He, Hermione, and Harry are
faced with preventing an ancient magic with the potential to destroy Muggle-kind from being unleashed. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/28/05

Petunia's Story  ( Reviews: ) by J Forias
“I heard – that awful boy – telling her about them –
years ago,” she said jerkily.
Order of the Phoenix, Page 34, British Edition.

Petunia Evans is having a perfectly normal day, when her peace is
interrupted by the abrupt arrival of James Potter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/09/05

Phases of the Moon  ( Reviews: ) by DarkWitch
His eyes might be the windows to a man's soul, but his words can be the doorway, unlocked for the one person allowed to walk through. The quill is mightier than the veil. Slash. Summer after OotP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/28/04

Photographs and Memories  ( Reviews: ) by Bela
Harry pays an unscheduled visit to Ginny's room. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Picking up the pieces  ( Reviews: ) by girlyswot
Kingsley's first day as Minister for Magic
Last updated 08/11/07

Pictures  ( Reviews: ) by alphabet
Set in the summer after GoF, Ginny pulls down an old photo album and takes a short stroll down Memory Lane. Featuring a special bro/sis relationship between Ron and Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/08/03

Piecework  ( Reviews: ) by Katinka
While Gavin Black suffers through his first weaving lesson, he and
two siblings confront their parents about a few inconsistencies in the story of
their courtship. From the "Interwoven" universe, and therefore AU. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/29/04

Planets, Brains and Curses  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
What happened behind Harry's back? What were Harry's friends, the members of the Order, and the Death Eaters thinking?
This is the battle in the Department of Mysteries from various points of view.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/16/04

Platform 6 at Baldwych  ( Reviews: ) by PiperX
Action and adventure on the London Underground! Can Harry make a daring escape and lead the Dursleys to safety? A short fic which takes place during the summer post-GoF This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Platform Nine and Three Quarters  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
The first day she takes the Hogwarts Express, Hermione comes to a painful realization, and takes the first step toward growing up. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/15/03

Plugs and Outlets  ( Reviews: ) by Alphie
Mr. Weasley has a unique talk with Ron about his developing relationship with Hermione This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/22/02

Plugs and Outlets 2006  ( Reviews: ) by Alphie
Arthur Weasley has an interesting conversation with Ron about the birds and the bees. Updated to fit with new canon through HBP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/17/06

Plus ça change; The more things change  ( Reviews: ) by Storm
Salazar Slytherin wanted to keep Muggle-borns out of Hogwarts and 1000 years later his heir opened the Chamber of Secrets. But there are many other stories to be told from those thousand years and this is one of them. In 1796, a
time of opportunity, bigotry and change, an ambitious Slytherin sets his sights high. Watch out for politics, prejudice and interhouse rivalry as he uses any means available to achieve his ends. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/03/03

Points of No Return  ( Reviews: ) by Night Zephyr
Almost sixteen, Ron discovers there really is something very special about him, and he just might need it to save them all. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/18/03

Post Mortem  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
After a classmate's mother dies, Hermione, Harry, and Ron learn one of the most horrible truths of war. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/04

Potter (or, The Department of Mysteries)  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
A boy with a prophecy is cornered by Death Eaters. Last song in
"Hogwarts, A Musical (Order of the Phoenix)." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/26/05

Prelude to a Curse  ( Reviews: ) by Doctor Cornelius
How did the Killing Curse originate? And why does it sound so much like "Abracadabra"? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Prison Visit  ( Reviews: ) by Azazello
Stan Shunpike is surprised by the visit of a stranger to his prison cell in Azkaban. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/06/06

Professor Snape's Address  ( Reviews: ) by Sigune
As Draco Malfoy, Theodore Nott and Blaise Zabini enter their sixth year at Hogwarts, Professor Snape delivers a strange little speech to the Slytherins. What is he playing at? And what are the students to make of it? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/28/05

Progress  ( Reviews: ) by Delleve Miststone
Even the smallest things can be progress -- even if the moment
includes a nest and James Potter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/28/05

Promise  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
Peter and James' point of views on what happened between Sirius and Remus. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Promises Defended  ( Reviews: ) by Robin
The war has been raging for twenty-two years. Voldemort has taken Azkaban, destroyed the Ministry, raided Hogsmeade, and massacred innocents in Diagon Alley. The government is in pieces, the Aurors are crippled, and the Order is struggling to hold the world together. Little stands between the Dark Lord and final victory, save the bonds between four friends—bonds by which the Wizarding world will live or die. Set in the Unbroken Universe, the sequel to Promises Remembered. AU. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/11/08

Promises Remembered  ( Reviews: ) by Robin
Sirius is ten years out of his time. Remus is having disturbing visions. James is struggling to hold the world together. Peter is trying to learn
how to live without lies. In the sequel to "Promises Unbroken," the Wizarding World remains on the edge of disaster, and Voldemort seeks final victory. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

Promises Unbroken  ( Reviews: ) by Robin
Sirius Black remained the Secret Keeper and everything he feared came to pass. Ten years later, James and Lily live, Harry attends Hogwarts, and Voldemort remains…welcome to a different world where nothing is as it seems. (Other) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/14/03

Puppy Love  ( Reviews: ) by Darwin's Apprentice
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. What led "big, blundering Hagrid" to "raise werewolf cubs under his bed"?  Gryffindor Pride fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Pygmy Puff: A Telling Tale of Tattoos and True Love  ( Reviews: ) by Night Zephyr
You remember how angry Ron was when Ginny brought up his Pygmy Puff tattoo. You remember his heated denial that it even existed. Did you ever wonder if perhaps Ron doth protest too much? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/13/06

Quartet for Separated Voices  ( Reviews: ) by Rhetor
Four voices, separated by by years and miles, consider the decisions before them. Each agonizes, each worries, each vacillates. Each decides.

This story was originally written for the Anticipation Challenge on Phoenix Song. The story is a one-shot, and is therefore complete. The story was written prior to the release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, but it is DH-compliant nonetheless.
Last updated 08/30/07

Quidditch Haiku  ( Reviews: ) by Scribe2
(A series of comical Quidditch Haiku, and a few random couplets.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Quidditch Practice  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
Settling in to seventh year, James and Lily finally start to work things out. The sequel to "Silver Badge". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/26/06

Quidditch, Anyone?  ( Reviews: ) by Alphie
Sirius has a talk with Harry about girls This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/22/02

Quidditch, Questions, and Quips  ( Reviews: ) by Lilmione
Ron tries out for the Gryffindor Quidditch team. Will he be good enough? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Quill In Hand  ( Reviews: ) by Shandethe
Remus Lupin is paid a surprise visit by an old friend's sister, causing long-forgotten memories to come to light. (Follow-up of sorts to "Coming Home") This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Quill Pro Quo  ( Reviews: ) by shiiki
Romilda Vane: girly, flippant, and catty. What happens when she needs a favour from Luna Lovegood? Certainly, Romilda never expected to get her come-uppance for tormenting the school's infamous Loony!
Set during HBP, and written for the Broken Quill challenge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/21/06

Quill You Marry Me?  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Norbert
Ron looks for a creative way to pop the question to Hermione. Quidditch, candy, and bad puns create a memorable proposal. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Quill-less  ( Reviews: ) by mioneatheart
Sugar Quills are banned and Ron isn't too happy...but is that all he's worried about? First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Quills and Ink Bottles  ( Reviews: ) by Alphie
Mrs. Weasley has a unique talk with Ginny about her developing relationship with Harry This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/22/02

Quite a Birthday Present  ( Reviews: ) by JiminyC
Sequel to Moondance. Bridget Logan's seventh birthday party gets even more exciting when a couple of special guests turn up with a surprising gift.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/17/04

R/H Songfics  ( Reviews: ) by Doctor Aicha
A series of six R/H songfics. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Reading, Writing, and Wigging  ( Reviews: ) by Moey
A Wizarding Parents’ Guide to Billywig Abuse in Children: A Free Publication brought to you by Wizards and Witches for a Drug Free Britain. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/26/02

Really  ( Reviews: ) by VoxMaille
Yet another post-GOF King's Cross fic . . . This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/20/02

Red Is The Heart  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
"In the end, it mattered not that you could not close your mind. It was your heart that saved you." Harry begins to understand the truth of this statement as he learns valuable lessons in love, friendship, and choices during his sixth year. A fluffy H/G tale of adventure. (Now complete!) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/10/04

Reflection  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
Inspired by the cut scene from the CoS DVD - "Who am I, Hedwig? Where do I belong?" I just couldn't resist filking this song. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/31/04

Reflections  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
Harry buries his godfather. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/18/03

Reflections  ( Reviews: ) by DarkWitch
"They might have died, and I never would have had a chance to say good-bye. Hell, it might have been my parents. Or Bill, or Charlie, or the twins." (summer after OotP) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/13/04

Reflections of Truth  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
An interpretation of a young Peter Pettigrew's inner demons. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Remember Me  ( Reviews: ) by Emlizanne
Harry, Ron, Hermione and Ginny are four friends with a special bond. But when tragedy strikes, two of their number are torn away - one Cursed, one fled without a trace. Then one day, out of the blue, the deserter returns... with a whole lot of explaining to do. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Remembering the Greatest Wizard Who Ever Lived  ( Reviews: ) by Aaran St Vines
It is the saddest day in wizarding history. Some of
our favorite characters are present for the eulogy of the Greatest Wizard Who Ever Lived. But who IS the famous, now fallen, Master of Magic? - - (A humorous short story.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

Remembrance Day  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
On the Day of the Dead, one of the surviving members of
the original Order of the Phoenix remembers his lost comrades, and is
reminded himself that life goes on. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/05

Reminiscence  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Gypsy
A father remembers his daughter. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/09/06

Remus J. Lupin. Werewolf.  ( Reviews: ) by Frankie Beeblebrox
Our favorite Werewolf takes a few moments to reflect on his life and the result of the one choice he never got to make. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/25/04

Requiem for the Enemy  ( Reviews: ) by Canopus
Snape considers his late nemesis: the choices he made, the man he became and the talent they shared. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/04

Restless  ( Reviews: ) by Honeychurch
Harry and Ginny share a moment with a unicorn. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Restricted  ( Reviews: ) by Grace has Victory
A boy. A girl. A problem. A complication. Several clich?s. A
resolution. A twist. The H/Hr ship that floats because all H/Hr ships have sunk.
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/08/05

Retrospection  ( Reviews: ) by S. Gwendolyn
During the summer of 1995, Susy Blake travels to London on business and is confronted with the mysterious past that she doesn't remember she left behind. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/15/06

Return  ( Reviews: ) by Eurydice
A sequel of sorts to "The Expert": behind the scenes of the First Task. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/11/03

Returning Were As Tedious  ( Reviews: ) by Rhetor
I am in blood
Stepp'd in so far that, should I wade no more,
Returning were as tedious as go o'er.

Macbeth, III.iv.160-162).

The education, life and times of Severus Snape, with particular attention to the unhappy confusion of his affections and his relations with the Dark Arts. This story was started before Deathly Hallows was released, and the Author's Notes explain discrepancies between this story and the revised canon.
Last updated 08/25/07

Revelation I:I  ( Reviews: ) by Ada Kensington
While on the hunt for the Ravenclaw Horcrux, in a secluded glade in the Forbidden Forest, Harry has a chat with Death. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/19/06

Revelation I:II  ( Reviews: ) by Ada Kensington
A companion piece to "Revelation I:I", this one-shot is centered on
the discovery of the veil that now lies in the Department of Mysteries. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/24/06

Revelations  ( Reviews: ) by Cendrillon
Torn by grief, Harry's haunted thoughts of what might have been and dread of what will be draw him towards the mysterious forbidden passage. At the end of his fifth year, he was left in greater peril and filled with more questions than
ever before, but the summer following and his sixth year will bring despair, hope,
surprises, and revelations... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/11/05

Revelations: Chapter 6 Deleted Scene  ( Reviews: ) by Cendrillon
A deleted passage from Chapter 6 of "Revelations." Harry spends his
16th birthday discovering a new form of wizarding entertainment in Diagon Alley with Ron, Hermione, and Ginny. Hints of H/G and R/Hr This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/11/03

Riddikulus  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Snape confronts a boggart for the second time in his life as he remembers the first. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/20/03

Rising from Embers  ( Reviews: ) by shiiki
Against a backdrop of terror and hostility, Lily Evans and James Potter come of age in a world at war.

Seventh year is bound to be fraught with difficulties, but it is also a time for both to grow and learn, to rise to the challenges thrown their way, and to find their way to each other.
The sequel to From Ashes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/21/07

Rita's Crush  ( Reviews: ) by Karina
Rita Skeeter has the hots for someone and she's not shy... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Riverside Reflections  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
A lazy summer afternoon down by the river in Ottery St Catchpole. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Roger and Lisa, A Romance  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
Confirmed bachelor, Roger Davies, meets dedicated scholar, Lisa Turpin at a wedding. This is their story. Set twelve years after the events of Half-Blood Prince. Rated PG-13 except for one R-rated scene in chapter five. (Now Complete!) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/23/06

Romance in C Minor  ( Reviews: ) by V. Equinox
A Romantic Comedy with a touch of angst, this story takes place from Professor Severus Snape's point of view as finds himself the object of a new teacher's unwanted attention. Despite being British, she hails from a school in India and seems to have a mind to drive him up a wall - or so he thinks. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/20/02

Romance in C Minor II or How To Lose a Death Eater in 15 Days  ( Reviews: ) by V. Equinox
In this sequel to the first Romance in C Minor, Snape finds himself battling his growing shyness as well as jealousy when Lucius Malfoy tries to seduce Gwendolyn. This is a Romantic Comedy. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/05/03

Romanza  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
irius Black and Fiona Martin have been friends since first year.
Just good friends, but then Sirius leaves home. An outtake from "A Most Unusual
Student." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/27/06

Ron Rants, Year Four  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Companion piece to Hermione, Queen of Witches, Year Four - Ron's "journal" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Ron Rants, Year Three  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Companion piece to Hermione, Queen of Witches, Year Three - Ron's "journal" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Ron's Planner  ( Reviews: ) by Darwin's Apprentice
WHAT was Hermione thinking when she gave her friends planners as
gifts during OotP?!?!! This is a very short missing moment. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/18/06

Ron's Soliloquy  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Norbert
What happened the night of the Yule Ball in GoF? Fred and George invade Ron's dreams and force him to look at all the evidence from books 2, 3 and 4 which point to his true feelings for Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/13/02

Roses in December  ( Reviews: ) by AmandaR
Ron and Hermione have returned to Hogwarts for their seventh year. Hermione finds a way the two of them can give Harry the strength he needs to defeat Voldemort, but will they be willing to pay the price? What could you lose that might be worse than death? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/18/06

Runner Beans  ( Reviews: ) by Nundu
The morning Sirius Black's escape is announced in the Muggle news, Petunia peered intently into the neighbour's runner-beans. What could be hiding in the runner-beans? Why would she care? (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/03/04

Sacked!  ( Reviews: ) by Three Sickles Short
When a teacher's status changes, students
never hear the full story. Here's what they're missing. An outtake from Chapter 9 of my fifth-year fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/23/03

Sacred to the Memory  ( Reviews: ) by Antonia East
A series of graveside confessions. Various characters visit the chuchyard of Godric's Hollow. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/02/05

Safe  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
Book 7 missing moment; Ron and Hermione fall asleep at Grimmauld Place
Last updated 08/07/07

Safe Harbour  ( Reviews: ) by Cleindori
Remus watches Tonks, and contemplates how she makes him feel. Post-HBP, Remus' train of thought. Short and (I hope) sweet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/01/06

Same Auld Lange Syne  ( Reviews: ) by Nundu
A Christmas story inspired by an old Dan Fogelberg song. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/15/04

Saturn's Stepchild  ( Reviews: ) by Connor Coyne
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. A young wizard seeks advice from a powerful adversary, before departing on a dangerous quest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Savoring Patience  ( Reviews: ) by Rhetor
Harry and Ginny realize they have time. This is a one-shot, and is therefore complete.
Last updated 08/06/07

Say It With Socks  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
Confused and depressed after the events at the Department of Mysteries, Hermione discovers that answers are not always found in books. A Ron/Hermione friendship story. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/04

Saying Goodbye, or Failing to Do So  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
The complicated nature of Harry's relationship with Ginny meant a lot
of things. It meant that he was confused when he saw her, when he thought of her, and, more to the point, when he tried to write a somber farewell to her. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/09/07

Scars of the Heart  ( Reviews: ) by SelDear
Tonight, they don't care if Death Eaters tap dance on the roof of the Ministry to Celestina Warbeck. This is the one night of the year they don't want to be disturbed. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/24/05

Scars of War  ( Reviews: ) by The Frog
Harry Potter disappeared from the wizarding world nine years ago after the defeat of Voldemort. Today, Evan Jameson, famous Muggle writer, is about to confront a ghost from his past. Will he be ready? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

School Day  ( Reviews: ) by Mr Flying Fingers
A rainy September day for Ron Weasley - Auror, husband, father. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/17/06

School Reminiscences  ( Reviews: ) by shellebelle
Arthur Weasley remembers his school days. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/07/05

Score All to Us - Nil to Snape  ( Reviews: ) by Hallie
MWPP are 16, and when magical creatures begin to talk, they realise all is not as it should be. From then on, it's a battle against time. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Searching for Percy  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
Petra Weasley was born two months after her father died in the last days of the war. In her third year at Hogwarts she has to write an essay on a hero and choses the father she's never known. She sets out to find out who this man was through a series of encounters with different people who knew him. Based on the "I'm Like a Bird" universe. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/19/03

Second Chances  ( Reviews: ) by Firebolt909
A collection of Firebolt909's first stories about Ginny, centered around the Yule Ball. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Second Thoughts  ( Reviews: ) by Beaker
It's hard to turn down an acceptance to Hogwarts without having second thoughts--especially when you run into the only wizard in town. A sequel to
"The Rejection Letter." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/27/04

Secret Game  ( Reviews: ) by Sanction
"When you dance with the bear, you can't stop when you're tired." -- an old saying. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Secrets of Silence  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
In the days following the Potters' murder and Voldemort's disappearance, the Aurors and the Ministry are left trying to separate the guilty from the innocent - and some people are prime suspects. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/06/02

Secrets of the Classlist  ( Reviews: ) by Grace has Victory
Non-fiction essay about Harry Potter and his 39 classmates.

This new edition of the essay has been updated in line with the clues
in HBP, DH and JKR's latest interviews
Last updated 10/01/08

Seeing is Believing  ( Reviews: ) by Bela
We all know it was just a peck on the cheek at King's Cross Station, but Ron thinks he saw something else. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Seeing Victoire, Seeing Teddy  ( Reviews: ) by Doctor Aicha
Teddy's watched Victoire his whole life. Has she seen him?
Last updated 12/01/07

Selecting Prefects  ( Reviews: ) by Cendrillon
Have you ever wondered exactly how Ron and Draco became prefects in the first place? This is a short "Missing Moment" story about the meeting between Dumbledore and the heads of the four houses to select the prefects in the summer before Harry's fifth year. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/18/04

Sestina for Ginny  ( Reviews: ) by Connor Coyne
Harry approaches a thought, carefully. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/14/03

Settling  ( Reviews: ) by Madhuri
Ron and Hermione describe their ideal mates. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Severus: A Portrait of the Potions Master as a Young Man  ( Reviews: ) by Daphne Dunham
Growing up is never easy - especially when your mother
is in Azkaban, your father is a Death Eater, and James Potter won't
stop bullying you. A glimpse into the childhood Severus Snape might
have had. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/09/05

Sex, Socks, and Slugs  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen & Firebolt909
Continuation of Socks, Sex and Snape. Written with Firebolt909.. Rated "R" for mature themes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Shades  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
With the wizarding world at war, Nymphadora Tonks and Remus Lupin find themselves separated and facing a world with no masks left to hide behind. Alternative point of view of Half-Blood Prince; sequel to Shifts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/11/07

Shadow Magic  ( Reviews: ) by Paleologus
Viktor Krum arrives with unexpected help for Harry and Ginny in their quest to revive Ron and Hermione, and Neville is drawn deeper into the the shadowy Order of the Phoenix. Fourth in a series. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/19/05

Shadows  ( Reviews: ) by rebeccagrace
What were the children *really* thinking when they went into the Forbidden Forest that night? Takes place in SS. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/30/03

Shadows Over the Ceahlau massif  ( Reviews: ) by Connor Coyne
The summer before the Triwizard Tournament, Charlie Weasley is sent
on a dangerous chase in pursuit of a rogue dragon. His mounting anxieties are
worsened by a recurring nightmare, two familiar-looking strangers, and a sinister
man in a broad-rimmed hat. Will he decipher the mystery in time to survive the shadows over Ceahlau massif? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/22/03

Shame  ( Reviews: ) by Spartina
You don’t ask for much. You’d like to see tears—somebody else’s, for a change, instead of your own. That doesn’t make you a horrible person...does it?...A few hours after his O.W.L. in Defense Against the Dark Arts, Peter Pettigrew reflects on one of the high points of his school days.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/04/03

Shed  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Shamelessly AU - this is a part of my earlier works, and takes place
when Malcolm Lupin returns home from his first year of Hogwarts, and wrecks havoc. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/25/03

Sherbet Lemons  ( Reviews: ) by PirateQueen
It's the first day of the autumn term. With mixed emotions, the new Headmistress of Hogwarts prepares to face the students. (Post HBP) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/04/06

Shifts  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
During the year of "Order of the Phoenix," Remus Lupin is assigned to protect Dudley Dursley by posing as a teacher at Smeltings. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/05/05

Shut Up And Kiss Me  ( Reviews: ) by wm_law
Ron’s been gone for two whole weeks and Hermione’s missed him… a lot!
A follow up of sorts to “Kiss Me.” This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/21/02

Silver Badge  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
Lily Evans finds that her first day as Head Girl has its ups and
downs, and one or two surprises. (An outtake from ?A Most Unusual Student?.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/06/05

Since Feeling Is First  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
In the aftermath of the Battle of Hogwarts, Harry and Ginny can finally put their feelings first. DH spoilers.
Last updated 09/10/07

Sine Qua Non  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Harry discovers a cure for the pain in his scar - Ginny Weasley This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Sinistra's Sinister Sweets  ( Reviews: ) by Molly Neaux
Professor Sinistra brings a new candy product to a staff meeting. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Sins of the Fathers  ( Reviews: ) by The Morning Starr
When the past comes back to haunt the Malfoys, Scorpius is the one to pay for his family's prior misdeeds.
Last updated 11/01/07

Sirius Black and the Four Points  ( Reviews: ) by B. Nonymous
NOT the story I had originally intended to write! Four vignettes about Sirius - after events in Book Five. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/15/03

Sirius Meets....the Rat  ( Reviews: ) by Jem
Sirius and Peter play an unusual little game. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/01/05

Sisters  ( Reviews: ) by Ara Kane
Graduation friendship fluff starring Lavender, Parvati and Hermione (yes, Hermione!). Warning: chick fic up ahead! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

Sixth Year Showdowns  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
In his sixth year, Harry faces problems and danger - but his biggest problem is that his two best friends aren't getting on together.) Continued in "The Gift" and "The Siren and the Spy". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Size Matters  ( Reviews: ) by Thevina
Short ficlet (600 words) in which Ron discovers Fred and George have started a slightly adult line to Wheezes'. Comedy. Rated "R" for mature themes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/04/06

Skin Deep  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Sirius, like any other boy, has dealt with his looks changing while
growing into his body. Regardless of what changes might take place on the outside,
though, Sirius Black will always be Sirius Black. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/15/04

Sky High  ( Reviews: ) by Jillie
The weight of selecting an occupation for his life post-Hogwarts is tying Charlie Weasley down. But how can an amazing Seeker choose between a life of living his hobby or living his passion when he's got N.E.W.T.s, a brother growing a ponytail, an obsessive fan, ridiculous friends and a Quidditch match against Slytherin all swooping down on him at once? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/28/06

Sleeping Dragons  ( Reviews: ) by Gemini
Post-Hogwarts: The trio is 25 years old and encountering a few new things. Old characters return, a few familiar faces are seen, and yes, Ron and Hermione are married. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Sleeping Dragons  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea and Elanor Gamgee
There's a dragon in Bulgaria, Quidditch in the air, and Viktor Krum and Charlie Weasley find themselves embroiled with both. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/17/02

Sleight of Hand  ( Reviews: ) by Fitchburg Finch
Fred and George take their act on the road to the Ottery St.
Catchpole village. Missing Moment from Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/08/07

Smoking Kills  ( Reviews: ) by Swirly Head
Remus is 25 and wondering why everything is going wrong in his life. It takes one old man and a trip to Azkaban to sort him out... Angstish ficlet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/15/03

Smooth Rider  ( Reviews: ) by Jillie
It's a snowy Christmas Eve and the Marauders have gathered together, eagerly awaiting the arrival of Sirius and his new 'one true love.' But Sirius is hardly ever serious, and his one true love might not be what the others expected..."One-shot" songfic! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/30/06

Snips and Snails and Puppy Dog Tails  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Lily and the gang decide to throw a surprise party for Remus's 16th birthday. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Snowballs, Gnomes and Gold Chains  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
Set during HBP, Ginny, Fred and George discuss Ron's love life during Christmas at the Burrow. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/03/05

Socks, Sex, and Snape  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
Harry and Ginny have a hard time finding a place to be alone. Rated "R" for mature themes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Some Holiday  ( Reviews: ) by Stubefied
Harry has just settled in with Ron at The Burrow when Hermione arrives-- unannounced and with her parents, fresh from an encounter with the Malfoys.
(Summer After Fifth Year) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/12/04

Some Things Are Better Left Unknown  ( Reviews: ) by Giesbrecht
Fifteen-year-old Sirius perfects a spell to send the Marauders 25 years into the future -- and right into Harry's fifth year. At first, it's lots of fun, but the truth can be a terrible thing. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Some Things Never Change  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Life is change. No one thing in the world will consist of the same particles it started with within ten years. From the view of the universe, that's the slimmest fraction of a blink of an eye. But there are some things that never change. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/12/04

Somebody Else  ( Reviews: ) by Abigail
Sequel to Outside the Hospital Wing.Takes place during GOF.
Can an argument about Krum lead to something else? To the discover of hidden
feelings, perhaps? If so, thank God for Viktor Krum...(R/H) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/15/03

Something  ( Reviews: ) by Belphegor
A first - my first sweet, fuzzy piece of fluff; it's Lily/James, of course, and rather short. As for the title... read the Author's Notes to find out! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/03/03

Something More than Charmists  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
Hermione thought Ron just wanted help with his Charms essay, but there was something more on his mind ... like the truth. Mild R/H.

Written for the Ron Ficathon, March 2004. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/16/04

Something Real.  ( Reviews: ) by Portia
A glimpse into Fleur's head--what was she thinking during GoF, and how will she react to the world after Voldemort's rising? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/22/03

Something This True  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
This was written for the Remus/Sirius (now defunct) FQF challenge. And despite the silly summary, it's a mostly serious romance.
Story_Summary: Post OotP: Sirius returns but nobody can feel, see, or hear him.
With Remus refusing to cry and James running the afterlife, well, something has got to change.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/03/04

Sorceror's Endgame  ( Reviews: ) by Penpusher
Sequel to By the Pricking of my Thumbs. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Soul to Soul  ( Reviews: ) by Daphne Dunham
Severus Snape stands, quite literally, on the precipice between
heaven and hell when he finds himself greeted by Albus Dumbledore and his thoughts on life, love, and Lily.
Last updated 08/06/07

Sounds Like A Breakfast Cereal  ( Reviews: ) by Ara Kane
In his fifth year, Harry finally gets to take a vacation. Join Hex Holmstrom as he dodges arrest from the Ministry, gets the girl, beats the bad guy, and turns Hufflepuff House upside down! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/17/03

Spare a Thought for the Slytherin  ( Reviews: ) by Ada Kensington
A short festive story by Ada Kensington starring Severus Snape, but with a slightly different slant to it, telling us why he likes the Christmas period... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/29/03

Speak of the Devil  ( Reviews: ) by lilahp
Halloween - in the Harry Potter universe, this date has much history, and can have many meanings. For some, it's about to have even more. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Speak with the Dead  ( Reviews: ) by Anya
While Harry Potter struggles with his fifth year of school, Severus Snape finds himself plunged back into the Dark Lord’s world with the opportunity to gain his favor. However, Severus’ life shifts abruptly when Dumbledore throws an Evocator into the spying game. The two of them are left to plot a course through the hazy world of Death Eater plots, politics and personal ambition. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/02/07

Speaking French  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
One summer day in Diagon Alley, two children meet, unaware that
someday their lives will someday be entwined. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/07/07

Special Edition  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
All your favourite bits of DVD watching- deleted scenes, actor's commentary, gag reels and more, all in this... rather demented fic! (Extreme Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/22/04

Spirit Song  ( Reviews: ) by Seldes Katne
When Draco Malfoy disappears into a mysterious Native American weaving in Professor Sprout's office, Neville Longbottom volunteers to go to the rescue. Takes place during second year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Spiritus Aduro  ( Reviews: ) by Hallie
Charlie Weasley lives in Romania. And when Ariadne Rutherford walked into his life, they formed an everlasting friendship. From HP and the PS onwards, in Charlie-land. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/08/04

Splat, Split, Splinch  ( Reviews: ) by Nundu
What happens when two wizards Apparate to the same place at the same time?
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/17/04

Splinters  ( Reviews: ) by InFabula
A conversation between
Remus and Sirius following their chat with Harry about the scene in the Pensieve. One-shot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/10/04

Squib Apprentice  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
A flashback story about Filch's early days as an apprentice caretaker at Hogwarts. Featuring appearances by young Hagrid, young Minerva and Tom Riddle. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/24/03

Squib Caretaker  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Sequel to "Squib Puppet." As the term ends, students and Professors prepare to leave Hogwarts for the summer. Filch faces the prospect of watching over the Castle on his own. (Also featuring Snape, Black, McGongall and the return of Fluffy.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/06/03

Squib Doors  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Sequel to "The Squib and the Death Eaters." Snape faces the consequences of failing his mission. And Filch, Ginny and Neville have a nearly fatal detention. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/18/02

Squib Guardian  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Sequel to "Squib Summer." Snape unintentionally leaves a breach in the Castle's defenses when he creates an Alchemist's Door. Filch and Snape try to seal the breach. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/27/03

Squib Puppet  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Sequel to "A Squib's Proper Place." Filch becomes the unwilling puppet of Lucius Malfoy. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/26/03

Squib Sequestered  ( Reviews: ) by Wendelin the Weird
Argus Filch made a choice to stand with Dolores Umbridge during her
regime. With Dumbledore's return, it is time for him to answer for his misdeeds. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/23/04

Squib Summer  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Co-written with Jelsemium, sequel to Ozma's "Squib Caretaker." Filch comes to Harry's aid during the summer in Muggle London. They encounter fearsome creatures including a Sphinx, a Harpy, a Banshee, a being who preys on magical
children and Petunia & Dudley Dursley. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/09/03

Squib Wizard  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
After misusing his Doors, and nearly killing Snape, Filch learns many lessons about power, guilt and forgivness. Also featuring Ginny, Neville and Draco. Sequel to "Squib Doors". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/11/02

Starlight  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Sirius receives an unexpected gift This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Stars In the River  ( Reviews: ) by Murasaki99
What does an unemployed Nazgul want to do with his (un)life? Severus
Snape would really like to find out before Lord Voldemort can recruit him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/14/03

Starved  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
During his first visit to the Burrow, Harry asks Mrs. Weasley
something he's been wondering about. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/06/05

Stealing Socks  ( Reviews: ) by Firebolt909
Ginny gets caught in the act. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Stewing  ( Reviews: ) by Stubefied
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Harry, Ron, and Hermione have a lot on their minds, which leads to some exploration of their friendships while hiding out in the Forrest. Guest appearances include some bowtruckles and a magic kettle. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Strange Bedfellows  ( Reviews: ) by Portia
Two very different members of the Order of the Phoenix must learn to
work with each other. Set during Harry's fifth year. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/03/04

Strange Choices in a Mad Season  ( Reviews: ) by Juliane
Continuation of Foreign Defenses. The story starts at the beginning of GoF. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Strange Meeting  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
It seemed that out of battle I escaped/ down some profound dull tunnel long since scooped/ through granites which titanic wars had groined.--Wilfred Owen This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/23/04

Strategy Isn't Everything  ( Reviews: ) by Night Zephyr
Ron learns a thing or two about making a move from the experts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/30/03

Strong Enough  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
A wife makes a startling revelation to her husband. Guess who the couple is. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Subtle Acceptance  ( Reviews: ) by Jaime
Harry and Hermione have something rather important to tell Ron. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Sugar and Soots  ( Reviews: ) by Murasaki99
A humorous story about Severus Snape and the consequences of a bit of an accident with a sugar quill. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Sugar Quill Search and Rescue  ( Reviews: ) by Moey
Most frequenters of the Sugar Quill that are familiar with the professors know them as a mild-mannered bunch...here's the real story. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Sugar Spun Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Swirly Head
An angsty story with Lily and James. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Angst) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Summer Visitors  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
The outlook for the summer before Harry's seventh year is dull, with fear and trepidation starring. Dull, that is, until he receives an unexpected visit. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/20/02

Summit Minutes  ( Reviews: ) by Moey
Official Minutes of the Sugar Quill Summits This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/02/02

Summoning  ( Reviews: ) by Ada Kensington
A young Slytherin gets more than he bargained for in an experiment gone awry...

One-shot set at Hogwarts in 1943. The date might give you an inkling as to who features prominently. If you can't figure it out, then venture on in and have a look. A rather dark one-shot, though; longer
disclaimer inside. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/28/05

Surface Tensions  ( Reviews: ) by Violet Azure
Severus Snape has stared down horror and danger before—the Dark Lord, an angry Dumbledore, Fluffy—but nothing he has encountered in the past is quite as frightening as what he is about to face now: the chilling collision of teenage girls, improper use of potions, and puberty. What’s a Head of House to do? Thank goodness for a certain Slytherin prefect…
Last updated 02/23/08

Swallowed by Darkness  ( Reviews: ) by oybolshoi
The Grey Lady of Ravenclaw tells her story to a curious Gryffindor on Halloween. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/28/02

Sweet  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
A sweet story about a family and a Quill. Okay, so it's warm and fuzzy, pink, candy-coated fluff. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Sweet Surprise  ( Reviews: ) by noodles
Harry, Ron, and Hermione learn a little something about one of their favorite treats. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Sweets, Snape, and Scouring Spells  ( Reviews: ) by Alanna Granger
Scrubbing sugar off desks isn't Hermione's ideal Saturday night. But things just might turn out all right after all. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Talent  ( Reviews: ) by GryffinMiraur
Alicia Spinnet seems to be one of the most vocal protesters when Malfoy calls Hermione a Mudblood. Maybe she's had experience with the term before. This is a story about Alicia's own encounter with the word Mudblood during her first year and the origin of her friendship with her fellow Chasers.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/23/04

Tea and Conversation  ( Reviews: ) by Jill
What does Molly do all day with the children at Hogworts? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/17/03

Tea and Whiskers  ( Reviews: ) by Tapestry
"Ever since you were a baby we haven't been able to keep you away from anything that walked, crawled or flew within a mile of you. You were having tea parties with mice and playing tag with squirrels by the time you were in preschool."
- Emma Elsington, Chapter 1, Eshu's Daughter.
A brief one-shot of Kit as a little girl. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/15/04

Tears in Heaven  ( Reviews: ) by Carrie
Harry tells the story of his life. How he went through good and not so good times. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Tears of Fire  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
"Phoenixes burst into flame when it is time for them to die and are reborn from the ashes."

In the final days of struggle, in 1945, Albus Dumbledore pursues the Dark wizard Grindelwald. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/06/03

Teaser  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Intrigue! Adventure! A plot! Length! All these and more you'll not find in this! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/17/03

Teddy Lupin and the Forest Guard  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
The wizarding world is at peace, Hogwarts is rebuilt, and Teddy Lupin is beginning his first year at Hogwarts.
Last updated 09/06/08

Tell Him About It  ( Reviews: ) by Zsenya
An outtake to "After the End", featuring two original characters from that story - Mick and Rose This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Tempering Steel  ( Reviews: ) by Azazello
Lavender had always embraced the cause of popularity with the fervour of a religious convert taking the faith, but all the popularity in the world could not make up for some losses.

When tragedy strikes, Lavender must discover what sort of girl she really is. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/07/06

Thank God I'm a Girl  ( Reviews: ) by rocky
Ginny reflects on her relationships with her brothers. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/22/02

That Blasted Crossword  ( Reviews: ) by Madhuri
Finishing a crossword is a lot harder than it looks, and James finds that out the hard way. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/04/03

That Corner of the Room  ( Reviews: ) by Honeychurch
Is Harry developing a crush on Ginny? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

That Don't Impress Me Much  ( Reviews: ) by Emma Dalrymple
An erudite treatise justifying Hermione's adolescent affinity for Ron... actually, just a silly parody of a Shania Twain song that huggles R/Hness. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/24/02

That Pivotal Moment  ( Reviews: ) by Fab4Mum
Submitted for your perusal, a heretofore unattempted journey into romantic territory, a stunning venture through angst-ridden time and space, into the mind of a teenager so clueless it will drive you to pound your monitor in sheer exasperation - a journey that will lead you, ultimately, to the farthest reaches of . . . The Fluff Zone. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/02/06

That Which Is Constant  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
Hermione attends Harry and Ginny's Wedding. A one-shot written for The Phoenix Song's Drama Challenge. This a prequel to my upcoming WIP, Ron The Builder. R/Hr fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/26/06

That Within Which Passeth Show  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
In the summer after her sixth year, Cho Chang finally let Cedric Diggory go. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/03/05

That, Indeed, is Black's Story  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
How exactly did Sirius convince Dumbledore he was innocent? What did he say that June 6th? The scene behind the line from Prisoner of Azkaban. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/20/02

The Afterlife and Times of Professor Binns, Historian of Magic  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
short piece on what it may have been like for Professor Binns to
wake up to the Big Sleep. Rated for character death. Kinda. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/25/03

The All-Allows Inn  ( Reviews: ) by Belphegor
It's Hallowe'en, and the Fat Lady deplores the fact that so few kids
nowadays keep up with the spirit of the All Hallows Eve - so she asks
Nearly-Headless Nick to tell James, Sirius, Remus, Peter, and Lily a story. A ghost
story, of course... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/22/02

The Art of Misdirection  ( Reviews: ) by Ada Kensington
Follow up inspired by the eleventh chapter in the 'What Would You See?' series, this story tells of the trials and tribulations of Theodore Nott and of Professor Snape's attempts to prevent him from resisting the temptation of succumbing hopelessly to the Dark Arts. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

The Awakened Sleeper  ( Reviews: ) by A_Wash1979
Professor Slughorn decides to shake things up during the Marauders' sixth year. He pairs each Slytherin student with a Gryffindor student. This forces Severus Snape and Lily Evans to work together. Through the course of the year, they will learn a lot about each other, and themselves. They will also have to deal with other Hogwarts students who will undoubtedly have something to say about their relationship. Friendships will be tested. Some will be strengthened, some weakened. But all will be changed. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/22/08

The Ballad of Brocklehurst and the Diricawls  ( Reviews: ) by Darwin's Apprentice
A humorous musical out take to accompany St. Margarets' story for Labour 6 on the Anthology forum. Ron, a Slytherin and a Hufflepuff chase a flock of Diricawls (Dodos). This is a musical tribute to their work.
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/23/04

The Banebrewer  ( Reviews: ) by Grace has Victory
Wolfsbane Potion is illegal, but the illicit brewing continues.
Ariadne Lupin can preserve the human mind of a werewolf, but can she reverse the
mindset of a whole civilisation?

Part IV of "The Moon-Cursers". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."

*This is now a post DH story.*
Last updated 10/28/06

The Beast of Exmoor  ( Reviews: ) by Helen H
It’s the morning after a full moon and Remus Lupin wakes up a long way from home. But how did he get there? He had not missed any doses of his Wolfsbane Potion and he had locked himself in the night before, casting Unbreakable charms on all the windows, Sealing all the doors – so what had he overlooked? How – why – had the wolf escaped the cottage? And now, the more immediate concern: how to find his way home with no wand and no clothes…? Post OotP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/01/05

The Beginning  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
The prophecy is fulfilled. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/07/03

The Best Man  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
8 years after Hogwarts - Harry and Ginny are getting married, Ron and Hermione haven't spoken in 6 years, and someone is out to sabotage Harry's wedding...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Best Man 2: The Search for Snape  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
Someone tries to capture Ron, Hermione,and Harry. Who is it? Where is Snape? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Best Ship of All  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
"Shared joy is a double joy, shared sorrow is half a sorrow." The development of Hermione and Ginny's relationship, a friendship left mainly off the page in the novels. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/29/06

The Bet  ( Reviews: ) by PiperX
Boys behaving badly! Harry and Ron make a bet to see
who can get a date to the Harvest Ball first. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/05

The Black Cold  ( Reviews: ) by Falling Damps
In the heat of the summer, Regulus Black relives his past, avoids
the present, and looks forward into a future that may not be as unchangeable as it seems. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/07/07

The Bloody Baron  ( Reviews: ) by Starzie
"They come and go, the children, and the castle shelters them and
teaches them. They come here to learn, they come here to fight, and they come here to die.

And still I remain."

Who is the Bloody Baron? Why does he haunt Hogwarts? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/04/02

The Bookseller's Daughter  ( Reviews: ) by PirateQueen
As the wizarding world stands on the brink of war, a reluctant Death Eater, and an Auror with her own dark secret, prepare themselves to enter the fray ... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/29/05

The Bravest Man  ( Reviews: ) by J Forias
As Hogwarts celebrates its greatest victory, Jack Sloper's body lies amongst so many, his small acts of courage unknown and overshadowed.

As Harry Potter stares on, blood and memories pour from the body of Severus Snape, while he lives a lifetime in his dying moments.

And as a young man comes to terms with his sister's death, the future waits to see whether he will choose what is right over what is easy.
Last updated 09/01/07

The Breakup  ( Reviews: ) by The Morning Starr
The Kingsley/Tonks ship sinks with a little dignity. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/07/05

The Broom Shed Incident  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
The details of the infamous Penny/Percy broom shed incident mentioned in my other story, "I'm Like a Bird - a Percy Story" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

The Butterfly Effect  ( Reviews: ) by James Bow
In the sequel to "The Grandfather Paradox" and "Future Shock", it's now ten years later, and Wesley is Hogwarts' new Potions Master. Why, then, is he preparing to leave? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/13/02

The Captain  ( Reviews: ) by Firebolt909
Sequel to The Chaser. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/02/06

The Case of the Banished Baby  ( Reviews: ) by Ara Kane
What do you do when your new baby sister socks you in
the nose the moment you meet? When she can’t seem to stop crying and
it’s keeping you up at night? When she makes everyone pay attention to
her instead of you? ...Why, you get rid of her, of course. An
all-original-character story about Hex and Maeve Holmstrom’s son,
Petie, written for the Jellybean Society Auction for the Cystic
Fibrosis Foundation. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/10/05

The Casting Stone  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Sequel to Veritas This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

The Chaser  ( Reviews: ) by Firebolt909
Ginny Weasley joins the Gryffindor Quidditch team and rides her way into Harry's heart. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Chess Set  ( Reviews: ) by Jennlee
A wizarding chess set is found in a Muggle shop. It's the perfect
gift... but how did it get there? Death Eaters, Voldemort, betrayal, love, and
friendship all come into play. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/06/02

The Contract  ( Reviews: ) by Three Sickles Short
The Healer-Escort Contract, written in supplement to the fanfiction "After the End" This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/29/03

The Crux of the Matter  ( Reviews: ) by Ponderous
When the Horcrux hunt hits a dead end, Harry decides to lead his friends out of England on an ill-advised journey to look up an old mentor of Voldemort's. But deep in the mountains lies a shattering truth that will forever alter the very nature of their mission... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/26/06

The Cup  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
Severus Snape receives an unexpected visitor.

Third in the Horcrux series, sequel to The Wand and The Locket. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/15/07

The Curse Breaker's Handy Guide to Dating on the Job  ( Reviews: ) by Corgi
Inspired by Jedi Boadicea's 'Job Hazards' and written within her
Potterverse -- the answer to why Bill's a little reluctant to explore the wizarding dating scene.... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/18/02

The Dance  ( Reviews: ) by J Forias
"It is our choices that show what we truly are."
Chamber of Secrets, Page 245, UK Edition (paraphrased)

After the events of ?Chamber of Secrets?, Ginny Weasley takes a deep look in the Mirror. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/15/07

The Dancing Days  ( Reviews: ) by Anne
A sort of sequel to Of Masters, Mentors, and Matrimony involving Harry and Ginny This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/26/02

The Dangers of Miscommunication  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
"Harry..." Ginny continued. Ron stopped to listen. As
an older brother, he had a privilege--a right--a duty to drop eaves on
his sister whenever he got the chance. "Harry, I think I love you." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/11/05

The Dangers of Reading  ( Reviews: ) by Manu
The events of the day Penelope Clearwater and Hermione Granger were Petrified, in Madam Pince's PoV. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Dare  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Snuffles
In her fourth year, Ginny is dared to kiss Harry . . . in front of the entire school. Is it a dream come true, or her worst nightmare? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Dare  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Tonks has a special someone in her life, but who? Ron and Harry, sick
of the speculation, dare Ginny and Hermione to come right out and ask. But the answer might be a little more than they bargained for. This is your official
marshmallow fluff warning. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/13/04

The Dark Night of the Soul  ( Reviews: ) by Sigune
Black and Lupin have escaped from the Potions Master’s clutches. Vengeance and an Order of Merlin have been snatched away from him by none other than Albus Dumbledore. How on earth can an embittered Severus continue to work with his Headmaster? An insight into a frustrated wizard’s mind, bridging PoA and GoF. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/18/04

The Day the Marauders Lost Their Map  ( Reviews: ) by Abigail
Driven by love, James Potter (dragging his best friend along) embarks on a new adventure that will cost the Marauders their most precious belonging. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/15/04

The Death of the Party  ( Reviews: ) by Doctor Cornelius
Harry needs a partner for the Halloween Ball. Desperate times call for desperate measures. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Decisive Moment  ( Reviews: ) by Honeychurch
Ginny gets upset with Harry during a trip to Hogsmeade. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Depths to Which Girls Will Sink  ( Reviews: ) by Cendrillon
Parvati and Hermione have never been the greatest of friends. But when it comes to Lavender and Ron's relationship, they'll become unlikely allies in the game of revenge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/01/06

The Direct Result of a Bludger in the Head  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
“Oh, good, you're awake.” I couldn't see who was talking, except for a flash of red hair in the corner. I assume it was hair. I wasn't wearing my
glasses. “Got a nasty Bludger to the head just when you wrapped your fingers around the Snitch.” This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/26/03

The Doll Army  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
Six year old Dora Tonks gets a visit from three Marauders, and her dolls get a new mission in life. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/14/03

The Dress Robes  ( Reviews: ) by B Bennett
How do Fred and George go about buying Ron his new dress robes? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/02/02

The Education of Percy Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Fitchburg Finch
Percy Weasley thought he was an insider at the Ministry of Magic.
Until he learned of Voldemort's return from the Sunday Prophet and his
black-and-white world turned gray. Now that Percy knows the truth, will he be able to swallow his pride and reconcile with his family?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/19/03

The Expert  ( Reviews: ) by Eurydice
Behind the scenes just before the First Task. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/17/03

The Final Letter  ( Reviews: ) by B. Nonymous
An epilogue to the Peter trilogy, involving a letter from Padfoot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/24/03

The Firetah  ( Reviews: ) by rebeccagrace
Follow Anchoret, my charming OC, through her fifth year at Hogwarts...enjoy! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/23/02

The First Of Four  ( Reviews: ) by Fab4Mum
Both Draco and Harry have a specific task to fulfill, and their paths may unwittingly converge. Originally submitted to Mugglenet.com as a Book Seven, Chapter One challenge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/12/07

The First Task  ( Reviews: ) by alphabet
This is already posted, I just made a few grammar changes to it. Story_Summary: What would Ron have done if he'd found out before the First Task what Harry and the others had to face? Not AU or anything, just a little Ron POV during
GoF. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/17/03

The Forbidden Forest  ( Reviews: ) by That H.P. Guy
The Forbidden Forest, a Shakespearean sonnet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

The Forbidden Forest, A History  ( Reviews: ) by Meg
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003. Did you ever wonder how the Forbidden Forest came to be forbidden? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Forest of Death  ( Reviews: ) by Cendrillon
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. The Forbidden Forest, once teeming with life, has now become a cold and deserted wasteland symbolizing only death. Ron explains the tragic history of the forest and in the process comes to terms with his own loss. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Foul Rag and Bone Shop of the Heart  ( Reviews: ) by Hunter's Moon
The day after the Daily Prophet article announces Lord Voldemort’s return, Percy has to face up to his own personal demons, and a few unexpected surprises.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/11/03

The Frog Prince of Slytherin  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
"For three days you must let me eat off of your plate, you must let me spend all of your free time with you, and . . . " He looked at that ripe bottom lip and decided to push his luck. "On the last day, a kiss." When Theodore Nott retrieves Luna Lovegood's golden ball from the Hogwarts lake, he strikes a hard bargain. This is a re-telling of the fairy tale, The Frog Prince, set in Luna's sixth year. (Now Complete!) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/23/06

The Get-Well Card  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Snuffles
In PoA Ginny gives Harry a singing get-well card, and this is merely a little fic about that (and a bit beyond). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/10/02

The Gift  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
Sequel to "Sixth Year Showdowns". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Gift  ( Reviews: ) by ivy & Gracie
Remus Lupin is spending his summer impersonating Severus Snape. On the eve of his departure for Hogwarts, Tonks gives him a gift. What was it? An Outtake from our story "Where the Light is." (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/02/04

The Gift of the Mages  ( Reviews: ) by mary ellis
Ron and Hermione are married, and very much in love, but also very poor. Each wants to give the other a special, expensive Christmas gift. But they will need help making payment. Enter three modern Magi--Fred, George, and Angelina -- to help. (Based on O Henry's "Gift of the Magi.") This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/17/05

The Goblin Market  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
A Goblin tale... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/28/03

The Godfather Part I - Decisions  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
What if James Potter had told Dumbledore of the change in Secret-Keepers? What if Sirius never tried to track Peter down? What if, after losing his parents, little Harry Potter still had a godfather? Alternate Universe. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/05/06

The Godfather Part II - Morals  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
For seven years now, Harry Potter has been living in the Muggle world. Just like Professor Dumbledore had requested, he is growing up far from the places where he is famous and the people who admire him. But when he gets the chance, Harry decides to take a look at one of the most well-known places in the wizarding world...

Alternate Universe, sequel to The Godfather Part I - Decisions. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/12/06

The Godfather Part III - The Philosopher's Stone  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
A few days before his eleventh birthday, Harry receives his Hogwarts
letter. He will finally have to leave the protection of his home and venture into
the wizarding world. Hogwarts is supposed to be a safe place, but not everything is
as it seems.

Alternate Universe, third in the series The Godfather. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/24/07

The Good-Morrow  ( Reviews: ) by Sigune
On a dreary London morning, a man wakes up next to a
woman. Ah, brave new world! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/10/05

The Grandfather Paradox  ( Reviews: ) by James Bow
Ron and Hermione take to a new student at Hogwarts, but Harry is suspicious. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Great Partner Swap  ( Reviews: ) by Ellyse
As a mid-term treat, Dumbledore decides to host a Halloween Dance with a twist. Yet will his valiant attempt at encouraging “integration between the houses” be successful or backfire terribly? Will the course of true love be diverted by his surprise? One thing’s for sure – it is going to be a very interesting night. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/19/03

The Great Pumpkin Caper  ( Reviews: ) by Corgi
Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs enter the Hogwarts Halloween pumpkin carving contest. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Grey Story  ( Reviews: ) by Mireen
During a bout of insomnia, Cho Chang has a conversation with the
elusive Grey Lady and discovers that the two have more in common than meets the eye. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/02/02

The Harry Potter Alphabet  ( Reviews: ) by Ransom
A nod to Edward Gorey for this little product of a night of hopeless insomnia. Enjoy! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/05/03

The Hat Trick  ( Reviews: ) by Icarus
Quidditch and corruption. The ex-Cannons assistant coach, Ron Weasley, knows far too much about both. Definition of a Hat Trick: a very risky, high-stakes bet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/06/04

The Healer  ( Reviews: ) by Crescent
Voldemort has attacked Hogwarts and school is closed. When Ron and Hermione return a year and a half later, they have new terrors to deal with. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Heir of Peverell Chooses Normalcy and a Sandwich  ( Reviews: ) by Beaker
A poem reflecting on the profound choices Harry makes near the end of
Deathly Hallows.
Last updated 10/12/07

The Hero of Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
It's tough playing second fiddle to your best friends. Ron tries not to let it get to him, but some days . . . This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/29/04

The Hinkypunk's Lure  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
The first full moon after Hallowe'en 1981 finds a werewolf in the Forbidden Forest, along with a hinkypunk and a handful of bowtruckles. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Hogsmeade Howler  ( Reviews: ) by The Weirder Sisters
A community newspaper for the village of Hogsmeade. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Hope of Better Days  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
In the immediate aftermath of the Battle of Hogwarts, Ginny and Harry
are reunited. Harry finally begins to tell Ginny what he has been going through and they return something that was stolen.
Last updated 09/14/07

The Hope of Her  ( Reviews: ) by Ellyse
After the final battle, Harry and Ginny are reunited.
H/G missing moment from DH.
Last updated 09/22/07

The Influence of Sugar  ( Reviews: ) by Car Skygar
A History of Magic Essay spurs on the romance. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Interpretation of Prophecy  ( Reviews: ) by Storm
As Harry’s 17th birthday approaches he is hidden with a small team in a sewer, discussing choices and scars and waiting for the last assault on Voldemort to begin. Sybill Trelawney’s first prophecy is about to be fulfilled. Set post-OotP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/01/03

The Journey  ( Reviews: ) by IsabelA113
Battered case in hand, Remus Lupin boards the train back to Hogwarts for the first time in many years- this time as a teacher. Welcome to the ride on the Hogwarts Express in Prisoner of Azkaban from Remus' point of view. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/14/03

The Knight of the Mirrors  ( Reviews: ) by Mincot
In the aftermath of the Prank, Sirius must make some hard decisions—about his friends, his family, and, most of all, himself. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/29/04

The Knitting Lesson  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
A little fic about Ginny, a letter, and an emerald-green sweater . . . This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Last Embrace  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
A poignant moment between Petunia Dursley and her nephew. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

The Last Hunt of Godric Gryffindor  ( Reviews: ) by Sanction
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Even in the wilds, there is room for kindness. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Last Thing  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
There is one more thing the Founders must do for Hogwarts. Borrows from Arabella's 'Before the Beginning.' This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Lion and the Unicorn  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
The summer after Harry's fourth year, Charlie receives a mysterious owl… This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

The List  ( Reviews: ) by Mr Flying Fingers
One notable summer, Minerva McGonagall takes care of
sending the Hogwarts acceptance letters. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/30/05

The Locket  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
When Harry, Ron and Hermione finally discover the identity of R.A.B., their strength and determination is put to the test as they visit a few of the gloomiest places in the wizarding world in an exhausting hunt for Slytherin's
locket.

Second in the Horcrux series, sequel to The Wand. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/01/06

The Lonely  ( Reviews: ) by Fitchburg Finch
Percy Weasley, Draco Malfoy, and Neville Longbottom. Different families, different problems, different lives. But loneliness is their common thread. Missing moments from Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/28/06

The Longest Afternoon  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
When Ginny is taken to the Chamber of Secrets, her brothers learn
just what a broken heart feels like. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/25/03

The Loo  ( Reviews: ) by Honeychurch & Lallybroch
Ginny and Moaning Myrtle witness a heated argument between Ron and Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Loo, Part 2  ( Reviews: ) by Honeychurch & Lallybroch
Moaning Myrtle tells Ginny what she overheard in the Prefect's Bathroom. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Loo, Part 3  ( Reviews: ) by Honeychurch & Lallybroch
Ginny and Harry attempt to keep Ron and Hermione out of trouble and end up having a very happy evening. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Lost Arm of Vicky Krum  ( Reviews: ) by bluedaisy
Here lies the long lost story of how Ron's Viktor Krum action figure lost his little action figure are. Ron's POV after the Yule Ball. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/13/04

The Lost Generation  ( Reviews: ) by charredtwilight
“It was not until the last body had been taken care of,
every wayward object given a home, that we finally understood what had
happened and what our jobs had really meant. It was then we realized
we were lost." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/03/05

The Lure of the Fur-rest  ( Reviews: ) by Corgi
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. James and Sirius go off into the Forbidden Forest to test out the Animagus Charm for the first time... but find more than just what their animal forms are. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Magic Bean  ( Reviews: ) by moonette
A candymaker, a mini mid-life crisis, and a bit of Valentine's Day fluff. This is Bertie Bott's attempt to bring back the magic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/07/06

The Magizoologist in Training  ( Reviews: ) by Madhuri
A short tale about an incident that happened to Newt Scamander while he was at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Man in St. Mungo's  ( Reviews: ) by DancesWithChopstick
Remus Lupin talks with a werewolf bite victim in St. Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries. Takes place during Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

The Marauder Chronicles: Level One: Unicorn Gambit  ( Reviews: ) by Scribe2
The Marauder Chronicles are a series of short stories about MWP&P (generally) during their years at Hogwarts. Unicorn Gambit: On one of their infamous moonlit outings into the Forbidden Forest, the Marauders discover something tragic. Now they must make a choice between their most well-kept secret, and a life. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/28/02

The Marauders' New Year  ( Reviews: ) by Helen H
The Marauders gather to see in the New Year together, their last at Hogwarts. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/10/06

The Metronome  ( Reviews: ) by Icarus
"Lord what?" Lucius laughed. At sixteen, it seemed Lucius had everything, but he knew what was out of reach. An unknown dark wizard offers him the impossible. Rated "R" for language. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/03/06

The Mirror on the Fourth Floor  ( Reviews: ) by Chrmisha
Severus Snape and Harry Potter are trapped together in a collapsed secret passageway behind the fourth floor mirror. They are forced to see sides of themselves and each other that they hadn’t thought possible. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/09/04

The More is My Unrest  ( Reviews: ) by Jedi Boadicea
Co-written with Arabella. Draco observes Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/01/02

The More is My Unrest  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Co-written with Jedi Boadicea. Draco observes Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/01/02

The Morning After  ( Reviews: ) by Zsenya
An outtake from "After the End". Contains spoilers up to Chapter Thirteen. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

The Muggle Art of Dentistry  ( Reviews: ) by Lazaraspaste
Before the summer before fifth year has really begun, Severus Snape must perform a rather annoying task. A story half "What if" and half "missing
moment". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/15/03

The Muggles of Ottery St. Catchpole Part I: Muggles and a Mystery  ( Reviews: ) by Stubefied
Young Arthur Weasley's fascination with all things Muggle and utter lack of qualification lead to an unusual first job. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/27/05

The Muggles of Ottery St. Catchpole Part II: Muggle No More  ( Reviews: ) by Stubefied
One of Arthur’s students has received their Hogwarts
letter. But it’s not who he expected, and the invitation has been
declined.

An eleven-year-old who’s always believed leaving to be the opposite of
loving tries to figure out if it’s possible to belong somewhere other
than with the people you love. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/28/05

The Muggles of Ottery St. Catchpole Part III: A Muggle to Remember  ( Reviews: ) by Stubefied
"Benjy Fenwick, he copped it too, we only ever found
bits of him." ~ Order of the Phoenix

On the last evening of his life, Benjy Fenwick meets and old friend. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/05/05

The Muggles of Ottery St. Catchpole Part IV: Muggle Mail  ( Reviews: ) by Stubefied
Unexpectedly, Arthur Weasley receives an owl from a
Muggle.

This is the final part of The Muggles of Ottery St. Catchpole. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/06/05

The ONE Summit : The Return of the Minutes  ( Reviews: ) by Moey
B Bennett was a Quiller who wanted to be left alone in quiet R/H-ness. But the hobbit Elanor Gamgee came along with the rest of the Sugar Quill Professors. Soon B Bennet was suxed into the ONE Adventure, facing evil off-canonness, savage moody werewolves, giant talking spiders, and worse, H/H! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/05/02

The One Who Left Forever  ( Reviews: ) by Daphne Dunham
There are certain things Severus Snape discusses with
Albus Dumbledore over tea; there are certain things he does not.
Voldemort's return and his plans for Lucius Malfoy, for instance, are
fair game. Companion piece to 'Portrait of the Potions Master.' This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/27/05

The One with the Quidditch  ( Reviews: ) by Ellyse
On a sunny afternoon at the Burrow, six f.r.i.e.n.d.s decide to play a spot of Quidditch.
(Parody) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/02/04

The Ones You Least Expect  ( Reviews: ) by Malenkia
April Fool's Day at Hogwarts and Snape is unprepared. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Only One  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
Summer Story. Ginny knows that Harry is still blaming himself for Sirius's death, but what can she do? As it turns out, quite a lot. Not exactly fluffy, but hints at H/G. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/23/04

The Only Thing We Have to Fear  ( Reviews: ) by VoxMaille
What did Hermione *really* see in the trunk? Set during PoA. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/20/02

The Only Thing You Have to Fear  ( Reviews: ) by Sada
What should three first-years fear the most? A short Snape story. :) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Other Kiss  ( Reviews: ) by B Bennett
What happened after Hermione kissed Harry goodbye at King's Cross? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/02/02

The Other Prisoner of Azkaban  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Sirius Black was not the last innocent prisoner of the dreaded prison. He probably wasn't the first, either. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/30/03

The Other Right Prediction  ( Reviews: ) by CoKerry
A companion story to Famous Last Words, set eleven years later at the wedding of Ron and Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/15/03

The Other Side of Love  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Gypsy
Ron realizes that it's not always easy to let go to the
things that mean most. A songfic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/28/05

The Outsider: My Experience with the HP Freaks (AKA Freax)  ( Reviews: ) by Mosey Posey
An essay which describes my life as the sister of one of the freakers who run the SQ. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Patchwork Quilt  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
Mismatched bits and uneven seams, but he doesn't see it and maybe it wouldn't matter if he could. It is Neville's and he loves it.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/29/04

The Patronus Charm  ( Reviews: ) by Chrmisha
Professor Remus Lupin and Harry Potter are brought together as Harry tries to conquer the dementors. In so doing, Harry and Lupin forge a friendship as Harry reexperiences the last moments of his parents’ life with Lupin’s assistance. This missing bit of story explains how Harry conquers the Patronus charm.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/30/04

The Perils of Being Percy  ( Reviews: ) by Fortuitous Intervention
This is a look at the events of OotP through Percy Weasley's eyes. Keeping in mind that Percy is all grown up and doesn't live at Hogwarts anymore.
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/09/03

The Phoenix and the Serpent  ( Reviews: ) by Sanction
As the wizarding world teeters on the brink of war, Harry and his two unlikely bodyguards go on a journey to find the only thing that might stop Voldemort. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/04/08

The Phoenix and The Serpent  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
Every day a battle takes place within you between good and evil. The phoenix and the serpent are fighting inside, each struggling to be the one that emerges triumphant, clutching your soul. Welcome to my world. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/16/02

The Place of a Prefect  ( Reviews: ) by Storm
When Harry and Ron are made prefects without her, Hermione must deal not only with her own disappointment but also with the changes in the boys. A story about choices, loyalty and caring for your friends.
Written pre-OotP This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/19/03

The Plans of Paranoia  ( Reviews: ) by Jaime
Ginny gets an idea. An awful idea. Ginny gets a wonderful, awful idea... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Possibilities of the Weather  ( Reviews: ) by Katherina Black
A story about Ginny and Harry. Some angst, nice scenery, sugarquills and a few shiny happy moments. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: General/Friendship) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Price of Vengeance  ( Reviews: ) by Shandethe
Fifteen years ago, the McKinnon family was killed by Death Eaters. Now, the only living descendent wants revenge--on Snape. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/05/05

The Promise Ring  ( Reviews: ) by The White Lily
In fifth year, Harry learns that Voldemort is planning to take a hostage to lure him out. For her own protection, Ginny must join him at Privet Drive, beginning a year of discovery about himself and his parents. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/19/03

The Question Of The Century  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
We all know what the most debated topic in canon discussion is -- here's the answer. (Or *is* it the answer?) Takes place during PS/SS. Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Quill is Mightier  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
Ron finally seems to have spoken his mind. Takes place
the summer after HBP. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/12/05

The Ransom of Albus Dumbledore  ( Reviews: ) by mary ellis
Sirius Black and Hermione Granger are opposites in almost every way, but they share a love and respect for their deceased Headmaster Albus Dumbledore. Can they forge an alliance that will last long enough for them to save his soul from Voldemort's most implacable minions? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/17/08

The Real Reason  ( Reviews: ) by Szandara
Their fireplace conversation with Harry leads Remus and SIrius to think back upon their Hogwarts days, and the secret roots of an old hatred come to light. A missing moment from the Order of the Phoenix. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/11/03

The Recipient  ( Reviews: ) by Genesse
When Meredith Diamond was two years old, she was the
recipient of a gift of magic. But now that she's close to finishing
at Hogwarts, she needs to find out why it matters. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/24/05

The Rejection Letter  ( Reviews: ) by Beaker
Who would turn down acceptance to Hogwarts, and why? A tale of how peer pressure can affect even its most powerful practitioners. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 02/16/03

The Rest is Legend and So It Begins  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
When Argus Filch tries to ban sugar quills, Dumbledore tells him a story about the beginnings of Hogwarts, and why sugar quills can't be banned. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Drama) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/20/02

The Return  ( Reviews: ) by Hecate
How did Severus Snape became Hogwarts' youngest professor? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Return of the Prodigal Son  ( Reviews: ) by Sigune
A very young Dark wizard returns to his old school with high hopes of obtaining the Defence Against the Dark Arts position. But showing an ugly mark on his arm and explaining how it got there might considerably reduce his chances… A different take on how and why Severus Snape became a spy for Albus Dumbledore, a glimpse into his mind, and a peek at an alternative family history. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/04

The Scar  ( Reviews: ) by Firebolt909
Set during Ginny Weasley's sixth year and Harry's seventh. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Season  ( Reviews: ) by Daily Prophet Reporting
Follow along as the Daily Prophet’s team of diligent, unbiased reporters covers the excitement surrounding Harry Potter’s first season in professional Quidditch. Controversy, glory, scandal and maybe even romance await the game’s newest hero. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/05/05

The Second  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
Six months after surviving the battle that Harry did not, Neville must face the wizarding world...and Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/18/06

The Secret of The Founders Four  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
A series about Sirius Black and his contemporaries. While they are in their second year at Hogwarts, a puzzling prediction is made. It is only after some research its true nature emerges - and it is more important than anyone imagined. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 05/23/06

The Seventy Proof Solution  ( Reviews: ) by ishie
The Seventy Proof Solution, or The Case-Book of Auror (Third-Class)Nymphadora Tonks: 1994-1995, being a Reprint from the reminiscences of That Auror, youngest in the Department of Magical Law Enforcement; in which Our Heroine battles Dark Wizards, drinks Too Much and Suffers from an Appalling lack of Sex. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 04/16/06

The Shadow of the Serpent:  ( Reviews: ) by KEDme
The sequel to Home Alone. Harry is whisked away to an ancient island to be trained in Occlumency. What he finds is another complication to add to his already complicated life. Will friendship, love, loyalty, bravery, and honor be enough to save him from the Shadow of the Serpent that haunts his life? H/G, with some R/H in later chapters. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/15/07

The Shipping Forecast  ( Reviews: ) by Azazello
'Spect you're all wondering, like me, how working-class lad Severus (as strongly suggested in HBP) developed those dulcet tones we Snape fangirls know and love - especially if, as I and others have theorised, he hailed from Yorkshire. Wonder no longer. Here?s how it went down.

Not to be taken overly seriously. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/08/06

The Shrieking Shack  ( Reviews: ) by Zsenya
A special moment between Ron and Hermione - end of seventh year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

The Silent Specter of Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by Cassie M.
Set during Harry's fifth year, students at Hogwarts discover a new ghost roaming the halls, one that does not seem to be aware of her surroundings or that she is dead. Despite the efforts of the entire student body to conduct seances and contact her, it is Harry she seems drawn to for help. Along with Ron and Hermione, Harry tries to find out more about her, especially as she grows aware of her predicament and realizes that not only is she a ghost, she know all about him. Harry is torn between helping this desperate being and trying not to lose his hard won composure after last year's traumatic Triwizard Tournament. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Siren and the Spy  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
Sequel to "Sixth Year Showdowns" and "The Gift". This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Slimmest, Wildest Chances  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
On a quiet Saturday afternoon, Ginny reads Harry's interview in The Quibbler.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/29/04

The Slytherin and the Mudblood  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
It's a scary world where Draco Malfoy and Hermione Granger can come to any type of understanding. Fortunately, this isn't so much scary as mildly off-putting. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/31/03

The Snape Who (Almost) Stole Christmas  ( Reviews: ) by Suburban House Elf
No one knew why the Snape hated Christmas so much,
Some said facing a werewolf had scarred him a touch,
Some said serving Lord Thingy had made him a prat,
But most said it was due to a vulture-topped hat. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/03

The Social Conscience of Rufus Scrimgeour  ( Reviews: ) by Chocoholic
What if the Ministry of Magic suddenly developed a conscience? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/27/05

The Solitary Slytherin  ( Reviews: ) by Daphne Dunham
An Occlumency lesson forces Severus Snape to recall things he’d rather not: his hatred for James Potter, his decision to become a Death Eater, and the love he’d lost as a result. A Severus/Florence tale. (I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/06/04

The Sorrow of Slytherin  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
After a decade of ignoring his daughter, Salazar Slytherin has finally acknowledged her presence to show her how to become a true Slytherin. Little does she know that what he asks of her will affect students for thousands of years. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/25/07

The Sorting of Scorpius Malfoy  ( Reviews: ) by The Morning Starr
"But if it matters to you, you'll be able to choose Gryffindor over Slytherin. The Sorting Hat takes your choice into account."
--Epilogue, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows

That choice isn't always easy.
Last updated 09/10/07

The Soul of a Hufflepuff  ( Reviews: ) by Christina Teresa
There's trouble in paradise just a month before Severus and Veronica's wedding. Could it be Veronica's old demons come back to haunt her or is it something more sinister? (Sequel to "For the Love of Hufflepuff") Rated "R" for mature themes. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/25/02

The Soupmaker's Apprentice  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Remus has a cold and decides to make a home remedy This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

The Specimen  ( Reviews: ) by Genesse
Ronnie Fawcett has reasons to speak with her niece today and that reason means either sparing both of their lives or certain doom, if only Meredith would let her talk.

A prologue of sorts to Witnessings and Warnings.

A prologue of sorts for Witnessings and Warnings. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/11/04

The Spirit of Halloween  ( Reviews: ) by Tracy
Hermione learns about the true spirit of Halloween. A brief bit of
R/H fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/07/03

The Spoils of War  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
An epilogue of sorts to "Partisan Warfare" -- to the victor goes the spoils, and Minerva has to pick up the pieces. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/07/02

The Squib  ( Reviews: ) by girlyswot
Bert and Ben Weasley are as alike as their father and his twin, George and Fred. Well, alike to look at. They couldn't be more different in other ways. Not least in their magical ability, or in Ben's case, lack of it. As the twins get caught up in an adventure involving illegal imports of Dark objects, Italian Quidditch mafia and the mysterious destruction of Ministry records, they prove what
they have always known: that magic isn't always the answer. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 09/10/07

The Squib and The Cerberus  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Filch tries to prevent Mrs. Norris from discovering what lies behind the locked door to the Forbidden Corridor. (This story is set shortly before Harry's first year.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/20/02

The Squib and the Death Eaters  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Filch is kidnapped and tortured by Lucius Malfoy. When Snape arrives, Filch wonders whose side the Potions Master is really on. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/04/02

The Squib and The Potions Master  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Filch follows a blood trail through the corridors of Hogwarts, and finds more than he bargained for. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/18/02

The Squib and The Werewolf  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Filch and Lupin tackle the boggart in Filch's filing cabinet. (This story is set during "Prisoner of Azkaban." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 09/20/02

The Story Begins  ( Reviews: ) by Squin
The Philosopher's Stone version of Weird Al's "The Story Begins" (which is a parody of Don McLean's "American Pie") -- A filk of a filk. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

The Story of Draco  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
Draco. Draco in a dress. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Sugar Quill  ( Reviews: ) by Sada
Ron and Hermione go on their first date -- which turns into quite the adventure. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Sugar-Coated Truth  ( Reviews: ) by Jazi
Snape confiscates Harry's sugar quill, and Harry seeks revenge! First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Humor) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Summer After  ( Reviews: ) by Rachael DuBois
13 unrelated drabbles set the summer after Dumbledore's death.
Multiple characters, with a theme of "food items." Written for hasaidreamer and summerborn's New Year's Eve Drabble Fest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/09/07

The Summer of the Phoenix  ( Reviews: ) by Jolie Black
“We’ve set up Headquarters somewhere undetectable. It’s taken a while…” (Remus Lupin to Harry in “The Order of the Phoenix”, Chapter 3) Has this ever made you wish that “The Order of the Phoenix” came with a prologue? It
does now.
Set in the days between the end of GoF and Harry’s arrival at No. 12, Grimmauld
Place at the start of OotP, this story tells – from Sirius Black’s point of view - of the rebuilding of the Order of the Phoenix and life at No. 12 Grimmauld Place in the summer of 1995 – the Summer of the Phoenix.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/06/04

The Summertime Black and Blues  ( Reviews: ) by Olive Hornby
Sirius and Regulus disembark the Hogwarts Express and return to 12
Grimmauld Place for the summer. Their journey home is rife with conflict and
danger--as much from themselves as from others. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/29/04

The Sword and the Shrubbery  ( Reviews: ) by Juliane
A slightly-more-than-fractured retelling of how King Arthur acquired his famous sword. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/22/03

The Swords of Death  ( Reviews: ) by Kwinelf
Draco gets a load of sugar quills for Christmas. But things aren't as they seem. (prequel of sorts to The Greatest Love, The Highest Sacrifice. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Drama) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

The Talk  ( Reviews: ) by JV and M99
Harry is 14, it's high time for "The Talk", according to Dumbledore, but Sirius Black does NOT want the job. Silly fun. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Test of Time  ( Reviews: ) by Alchemilla
Four years after Hogwarts, Harry clings to the hope that he can regain the love of his first and only sweetheart: Ginny, of course! But a single night spent in a Hogsmeade flat threatens to undermine his (as well as Ron's and Hermione's) happiness.
(Follows the events in Midnight Musings.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/04/04

The Third Task  ( Reviews: ) by Emily
Ron and Hermione's experiences during the Third Task. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

The Thought That Counts  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
A vignette for Ron's birthday This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/03/05

The Ties That Bind  ( Reviews: ) by J Forias
"What Harry found most unusual about life at Ron's, however, wasn't the talking mirror or the clanking ghoul: it was the fact that everybody there seemed to like him."

Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets, Page 38, UK Edition.

When Voldemort attacks the Burrow, he intends to rob Harry of a home he loves, but he fails to understand how strongly the ties of love are drawn. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/19/06

The Ties That Bind  ( Reviews: ) by Harpinred
Tragedy strikes and Harry, Ron and Hermione must rally together to defeat Vodemort and his dark forces. (How's that for dramatic?) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

The Torch  ( Reviews: ) by Rhetor
First place winner of the "Phoenix Rising" A Phoenix Moment fan fiction challenge. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 03/12/07

The Trunk  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Ron learns the history behind his despised hand-me-down trunk, and begins to understand some of his father's beliefs. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 01/21/03

The Truth Is Out There  ( Reviews: ) by Jennlee
What is Truth? How would you feel if everything you thought was the
truth was really a lie? The events of the Quidditch World Cup through the eyes of
two particular Muggles.
HP/X-Files crossover. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/14/02

The Tunnel  ( Reviews: ) by Sigune
A Gryffindor lays a dangerous trap and a Slytherin walks into it; or how a schoolboy rivalry gets out of hand. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/28/04

The Unhappy Horseman of Sleepy Hogwarts  ( Reviews: ) by Murasaki99
So it's another minor accident in Potions Class. These
things happen to even the best Potions Masters, right? Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

The Unknown Want  ( Reviews: ) by Honeychurch & Lallybroch
A tale about Remus, Sirius, and true love... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/23/02

The Unknown Witness  ( Reviews: ) by Athena Arena
What if, when Sirius Black was framed for murder, there was a witness who'd seen the truth? A Muggle who held the key to Sirius' freedom? Well now it's time for her to speak out. The Unknown Witness is a wanted woman, and it's not just Harry and co. who are trying to track her down... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

The Unsinkable Molly Weasley  ( Reviews: ) by Portia
This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/24/03

The Very Best Present  ( Reviews: ) by mioneatheart
Harry recieves a very unusual but wonderful Christmas present. First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Drama) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Victims  ( Reviews: ) by Hazelle
Tom Riddle's mother has watched his life ever since her death, unable to do anything about the hate filled boy she left to his own devices. Now, she has
to face the consequences of her choices, and come face to face with the Victims of
her son. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/09/04

The Wand  ( Reviews: ) by birgit
"A single wand lay on a faded purple cushion in the dusty window."
-- Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone, p. 63.

An ancient wand, once owned by a famous witch, becomes the next victim
of Lord Voldemort.
Set during Harry's sixth and seventh year. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/19/05

The Watcher  ( Reviews: ) by Robin
For years he watched four boys make their mark on the world, and later he saw them fall apart. How was Severus Snape influenced by those he hated—and those he would later come to understand? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/18/03

The Way He Kisses Me  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
When Hermione spills one of the details of her relationship with Ron Weasley, she completely flabbergasts the Gryffindor girls, until they figure out what she means. Got fluff? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

The Way of the Squib  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Sequel to "Squib Wizard." When Mrs. Norris goes into heat, Filch must deal with a host of problems. Also featuring Harry and Colin Creevey. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 11/25/02

The Way of the Wolf  ( Reviews: ) by Wahlee
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. On the night of the full moon, a forest creature meets with an unexpected visitor. Angst. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

The Wedding  ( Reviews: ) by Carrie
Harry and Ginny's wedding. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

The Win  ( Reviews: ) by moonette
Is it possible to write Tom Riddle fluff? You decide. I'll post my own answer to that in my author's note, after the story. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/24/06

The Wizard King  ( Reviews: ) by Ara Kane
An AU fic. Albus, the Wizard King, is dead and it is up to the Seeker and his companions to find the child who will grow up to become the next Wizard King ahead of the Dark Lord. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/10/05

The Wolf  ( Reviews: ) by Jennlee
The human scent drew him like no other, triggering in him a mad impulse to hunt. A vignette of Lupin's transformation into the wolf. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/25/02

The Woods Are Lovely, Dark and Deep  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Where is the line between man and beast, and how blurred can it become? One snowy night, a man who is both must draw it again. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/01/03

The Worst Valentine's Day Ever  ( Reviews: ) by Nundu
What was happening that Valentine's Day while Harry was
blindly pursuing Cho?

Originally submitted to PhoenixSong's Valentine's Day Challenge (2005). This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/15/05

The Wrath of Loki  ( Reviews: ) by Mosylu
Percy lies close to death in St. Mungo's. His family ignores the rift to gather around him--except for two. Are the twins still too angry to remember they love him? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/07/04

The Yule Brawl  ( Reviews: ) by Moey
Ever wonder what happened before Harry burst in on Ron and Hermione fighting after the Yule Ball? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

There Is Nothing Else  ( Reviews: ) by Cleindori
Ron and Hermione share a quiet afternoon together at the Burrow. They each pretend to read while musing about their emotions and friendship. Together, they realise something about each other's feelings. (Ron/Hermione songfic, summer after sixth year.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/17/06

There Was An Old Woman Who Lived In A Shoe...  ( Reviews: ) by IsabelA113
Molly Weasley takes a moment to reflect on nursery rhymes, the Order
of the Phoenix, and October 31, 1981.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/20/03

There's No Explaining Harry  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
Four members of Dumbledore's Army discuss a fifth. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/23/04

Thick Woollen Socks  ( Reviews: ) by Cassandra Wingman
What Dumbledore sees in the mirror of Erised. (Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/17/03

Thine Own Self  ( Reviews: ) by Perri Smith
In the days of Voldemort's first rising, six Slytherins must learn that what you are may determine your House -- but your House does not determine what you are. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/04/03

Think, Harry!  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
Some advice for a certain wizard. Excerpt from "Hogwarts, A Musical." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/17/04

This Clock  ( Reviews: ) by Ashtur an'Vangan
How does Molly Weasley really feel about her clock? What tortures has it put her through? Set the night of the battle at the Ministry of Magic
(Alternate Point of View) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/31/04

This Moment  ( Reviews: ) by Wahlee
Fluffy one-shot. Ginny and Harry are together, spending
a happy hour by a lake. Or perhaps a bittersweet hour would be more
accurate, at least on Ginny's side. . . This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/12/05

This Was Falling  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Remus Lupin finds love after Hogwarts, but will he let himself fall? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

This, Above All  ( Reviews: ) by Jenavira
Towards the end of his seventh year, Harry recieves a message from his father. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Those Left Behind: A Story of Remembered Promises  ( Reviews: ) by Robin
Rowena Ravenclaw and Helga Hufflepuff are all that remains of four best friends. Together, they must face the future; but first, they must face that which the dead have left behind. Sequel to "Forget Me Not: A Story of Broken Promises"
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/10/04

Thread of Gossamer  ( Reviews: ) by charredtwilight
"He hasn't opened his eyes in twenty minutes and I
already know what they refuse to accept—he won't wake. Not this time." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/07/05

Three Orphans  ( Reviews: ) by mary ellis
In this sequel to "Childhood's End," Minerva McGonagall continues her education at hogwarts, working to keep her vow, made at her father's death: to avenge her family's suffering at the hands of the premier Dark Wizard of her time, Grindelwald. Many of her fellow students, and one in particular, will, like her, have a substantial influence on future generations of wizards and witches. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 10/16/07

Through Older Eyes  ( Reviews: ) by Igenlode Wordsmith
Dark Magic tightens its grip on Dumbledore as time runs short on the Astronomy Tower. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/01/05

Tiger Lily and the Lost Boy  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
The first story in a trilogy examining James and Lily's relationship. This takes place during their final year at Hogwarts, when Lily is beginning to realise that their relationship is getting serious. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/08/06

Timeslide  ( Reviews: ) by ArtooC
When the time for Apparition tests comes around, one of Voldemort's dastardly plans throws the fab four back in time.Crossover with Olivia Manning's "The Balkan Trilogy", John Hersey's "The Wall" and Jane Austen's "Pride and Prejudice", none of which I own. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/06/02

To Be Hufflepuff  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
The First Year Hufflepuffs find out what it really means to be sorted into Hufflepuff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

To Change the Past  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
"Hasn't your experience with the Time-Turner taught you anything, Harry? The consequences of our actions are always so complicated, so diverse, that predicting the future is a very difficult business indeed..."
(I Wonder If) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/14/03

To Love and Be Wise  ( Reviews: ) by Fionnabhair
Ginny Weasley ponders the question of Tom Riddle. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/25/06

To Save a Squib  ( Reviews: ) by Ozma
Sequel to "The Way of the Squib." Filch joins Severus Snape and
Sirius Black on a mission to rescue a young Squib from Death Eaters. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/10/02

To Sever the Lining of a Cloud  ( Reviews: ) by Textual Sphinx
A story about Severus Snape. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

To Your Brooms  ( Reviews: ) by Lilmione
Sequel to Quidditch, Questions, and Quips This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Toast  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
Sirius Black is dead, and Remus Lupin has returned to Grimmauld Place. A very dark little fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/10/03

Toffee  ( Reviews: ) by Alkari
A sweet little moment for Peter... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Together, Alone  ( Reviews: ) by Thevina
Mere months after Order of the Phoenix, and a follow-up story to "Countdown." A story about Fred and George Weasley; heroism and anguish. Rated PG-13 for language, violence, and character death. Written well before HBP, and AU. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/07/06

Too Long at the Fair: A Weasley Romance  ( Reviews: ) by Catherine Cook
The gadget-happy Arthur Weasley, lured by the promise of heavy machinery, drags his family to a large Muggle fair... where Ginny, his little red-haired girl, meets a boy named Charlie Brown. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Too Noble  ( Reviews: ) by Mizaya
Ron and Hermione have a short but necessary discussion after the funeral. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/15/05

Too Young to Fall Asleep Forever  ( Reviews: ) by Wahlee
Harry and Ginny enjoy a peaceful moment after the defeat of Voldemort, and discover that some things don't ever go away. Very short fluffy ficlet. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/11/04

Tough Guide to Harry Potter  ( Reviews: ) by Rugi and Gwena
An in-depth glossary of the terms and definitions within the Harry Potter fandom. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Toujours Pur  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
Sirius Black explains a certain tapestry to his godson. Excerpt from "Hogwarts, A Musical." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/08/04

Traitor Most Accursed  ( Reviews: ) by Maidenjedi
In the summer of 1981, Peter Pettigrew becomes a Death Eater and has second thoughts.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/13/04

Traitor: Epilogue  ( Reviews: ) by Rachael DuBois
At the end of the war, two people meet in a Muggle cemetery to remember. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/13/06

TRANSCRIPT OF MEETING BETWEEN S. KLOVES & J.K. ROWLING  ( Reviews: ) by B Bennett
The real reason the second movie was better than the first. Parody. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 12/08/02

Trevor the Spitting Toad  ( Reviews: ) by Beaker
How Neville Longbottom accidentally turned toads into the coolest, "must-have" pets! Lots of fun with lots of characters. Enjoy! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/23/03

Trials of a Twin  ( Reviews: ) by mioneatheart
Padma knew that she and Parvati would be together forever...wouldn't they? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Trio  ( Reviews: ) by Wendelin the Weird
The Goblet of Fire made Harry the fourth Triwizard Champion, and
suddenly, Ron Weasley has begun to hang out with Dean and Seamus. Dean is beginning
to see that being a trio is not for him. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/07/06

Truce  ( Reviews: ) by Ottercat
This is a missing moment scene from Chapter 12 of OotP that explains
how Hermione and Ron agreed to stop arguing. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/06/03

True Love's First Kiss  ( Reviews: ) by alphabet
A Fred and Angelina story. Using a "fairy-tale" spell, Angelina's accidentally cursed herself. A kiss will undo the spell, but will Fred do it for her? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/28/02

Trusting In Secrets  ( Reviews: ) by Emlizanne
It is Harry's 5th year and Voldemort is on the rise again - so when Remus receives a mysterious summons from Dumbledore, he knows he can't refuse. But who is the mysterious witch on the Hogwarts Express? Who is she to Dumbledore? And will the secrets they both must keep destroy their one chance at happiness? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 03/25/03

Truth or Consequences  ( Reviews: ) by Sweeney Agonistes
Set the morning after the events of One Wise Woman, Snape reflects on said events. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Turning the Corner  ( Reviews: ) by Grace has Victory
Michael Corner rides an emotional roller coaster in the fortnight
leading up to the Yule Ball, where, to his own great surprise, he is smitten by a beautiful red-head. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 02/20/04

Twelve Shades of Blue  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
Ron spills out thoughts on the Yule Ball, Viktor Krum, and Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Twenty Minutes  ( Reviews: ) by Dogstar
Hermione corrects an essay and thinks about Ron. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/25/06

Twin Voices  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
How did Ron find that "new optimism" before the Ravenclaw match? (A missing moment from OotP) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/23/04

Two Sides of a Coin  ( Reviews: ) by DarkWitch
Severus Snape--is he merely the villain he appears to be, or is he far more? (Summer-after-OotP fic.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/01/04

Two Words  ( Reviews: ) by Arya
For her sisters, the words were simple. But for Narcissa Black,
every decision had always been a choice between two sides. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/21/07

Two Years of Limbo  ( Reviews: ) by Miss Snuffles
Sure, we're all waiting for book 5 to come out, but what about the characters? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Ugly Duckling  ( Reviews: ) by Daye Baye
What happens when a clan of Gryffindors find a "snake" in their ranks? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Under the Moonlight  ( Reviews: ) by Chrmisha
After the war, Remus Lupin is left with the tattered remains of his life. Although the world is a better place for wizards, his world is lonelier. He struggles to find himself worthy of accepting love and living his life in the wake of the numerous losses he has suffered. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/23/04

Under the Stars  ( Reviews: ) by IsabelA113
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Alone in the Forbidden Forest, the centaur Firenze observes the heavens and must make a choice. Will he betray the herd, or his own heart? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Understanding  ( Reviews: ) by Stella
Harry gets caught in the middle of a Ron-Hermione fight. After three conversations, will anyone come to an understanding? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 04/11/03

Understanding Remus  ( Reviews: ) by InFabula
Some of the special relationships in Remus's life from the Marauders to Tonks. Especially Tonks. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 01/09/07

Unexpected Desire  ( Reviews: ) by Mistral
During her fifth year, Ginny has the usual career counselling session
with Professor McGonagall, and realizes that she doesn't know what she wants to do
with her life. Being Ginny, she figures out a way to find out - the Mirror of
Erised. But what she sees in it isn't close to what she expected. Can she cope
with knowing her deepest desire, and what should she do about it? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/04

Unforgiven  ( Reviews: ) by DarkWitch
How long until he is forgiven?(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/21/04

Unfortunate Circumstances  ( Reviews: ) by lilahp
Trouble finds Harry and Ron one summer night before they leave again
for school. For such a dark and twisty tale, remember: evil, like truth, is where
you find it. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/30/02

Unhappy Truth  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
After the events at the Department of Mysteries, Ron wakes up in the hospital wing. (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/04/03

Unhonoured and Unsung  ( Reviews: ) by Wendelin the Weird
Days before the end of the Triwizard Tournament, a prophecy is made about the boy
who will pay for his victory with his life.


Now, a bereaved Amos Diggory must battle monsters, men and fate, and in the end,
make the most difficult decision of all: must he find out what was in that prophecy?
Can he bear to know whether his son might have lived?

A one-shot missing moment that features Amos Diggory, Walden Macnair and a Padfoot cameo. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/24/04

Unleashed  ( Reviews: ) by DarkWitch
"And then there was one." What is Remus Lupin's true nature? It might surprise you. Still waters really *do* run deep.
(Summer-after-OotP fic.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/10/04

Unlikely Remembrance  ( Reviews: ) by Jaime
Ron and Ginny meet a certain blond rich boy for the first time. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Unmade  ( Reviews: ) by JiminyC
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. Draco chases the Golden Snitch into the Forest and has an encounter with a magical creature that will change his life...but for the better or worse? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

Unnoticed, Overlooked, Underestimated  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
What makes a risk in the middle of the night worthwhile?
Sugar Quill Halloween Challenge Entry. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 10/27/02

Unseen Interlude  ( Reviews: ) by Arabella
Following the third task, Ginny takes a swim to get her mind off things This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/28/02

Unsettled Scores  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
FILK of "Unsettled Scores" from "Whistle Down the Wind", with Sirius watching Hogwarts from the Forbidden Forest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/31/04

Unspeakable  ( Reviews: ) by Frankie Beeblebrox
Healer Strout keeps a watchful eye on the patients in
her ward. How then, did a small plant kill one of her newest
patients? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/11/05

Untitled  ( Reviews: ) by Ada Kensington
A counterpart to "Summoning" this is another attempt at a
Riddle-centric one-shot. This one focuses on the murder of Hepzibah Smith and the framing of her house-elf, Hokey. As usual, it's dark and possibly scary. What fun! :D This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/04/06

Unusual  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
How Ron comes to buy perfume for Hermione. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/27/03

Uxorious  ( Reviews: ) by SelDear
It's disgusting, shameful, improper and indecent! Such a terrible
thing to be uxorious! This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 12/23/04

Veritas  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Sequel to This Was Falling involving Remus Lupin and Sirius Black This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

Vignettes 1: Under Siege  ( Reviews: ) by Calanthe
During Dumbledore's extended absence from Hogwarts, the school comes under attack from his supporters. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

Vignettes 2: Of the Causes of Magic  ( Reviews: ) by Calanthe
At the end of Harry's fifth year at Hogwarts, Lord Voldemort attempts to trap him by killing Petunia and Dudley Dursley. But somebody is stading in his way...

This is a continuation of a series begun before the release of *Order of the Phoenix* This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/30/04

Vignettes 3: Endurance  ( Reviews: ) by Calanthe
When Remus Lupin encounters an old acquaintance in a lot of trouble, he is forced to take on a role he never wanted to play again. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/16/03

Visitation Rights  ( Reviews: ) by Frankie Beeblebrox
When Percy Weasley, Junior Assistant to the Minister of Magic, learns of an attack at the Department of Mysteries, he has to make a choice. Where do his loyalties truly lie?
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/09/04

Wake Up And Smell The Coffee  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
Just how do the Hogwarts staff react to Hope Potter's antics? A staff room outtake from 'Nil Desperandum' Chapters 6 and 7. (Other) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/11/03

Waking Hermione  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
A sequel to "Waking Ron". Ron tries to revive Hermione while she's Petrified. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Waking Ron  ( Reviews: ) by Poppy P
What really happened in The Sorcerer's Stone when Hermione returned to awaken Ron after he was bashed on the head during the match with the giant chess set? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

Wallpaper Moments  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
Harry and Ginny are put to the ultimate relationship test: they wallpaper together. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 03/22/04

Waltzing with Viktor  ( Reviews: ) by Squin
Ron's peeved-off-ness following the Yule Ball, captured in a... er... ballad. A filk of "Waltzing Matilda," Australia's pseudo-National Anthem. Slightly deranged, but fun. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Wand Waving Gone Wrong  ( Reviews: ) by GryffinMiraur
Set during OotP, what happens when Katie Bell accidentally transfigures Alicia Spinnet the day before the match against Slytherin? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/06/04

Wary of the Wolf  ( Reviews: ) by Delleve Miststone
Remus Lupin has a decision to make -- a very murderous decision.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/16/04

Watching for Wolves  ( Reviews: ) by Starsea
According to Harry, Ginny was "perfectly happy again" after her ordeal. But Harry didn't spend that summer with the Weasleys, and he barely saw Ginny in her second year. Ginny's recovery was a much slower process. But she did begin to recover... thanks in part to the new DADA teacher, Remus Lupin. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/20/07

Watching Harry  ( Reviews: ) by B Bennett
A brief glimpse into Harry's fifth year, as observed by Hermione This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 08/02/02

Watching Viktor  ( Reviews: ) by Elanor Gamgee
An outtake from Moody Slavic Man, Chapter 7. Does Viktor Krum realize that he does, indeed, have loyal friends? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/24/02

Water  ( Reviews: ) by Lady Narcissa
Where did Sirius go when he left Hogwarts with Buckbeak? (Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/06/04

Water-horse  ( Reviews: ) by Igenlode Wordsmith
Professor Snape discovers that the blood of a water-horse is a very dangerous Potions ingredient. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/18/04

Waterloo  ( Reviews: ) by Thing1
Third in a trilogy involving the children of Remus Lupin and Sirius Black This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

We Don't Need Dances  ( Reviews: ) by Ford Prefect
As fifth year rolls around, another Yule Ball is announced. Who asks whom, and what do sugar quills have to do with it all? First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry (Category: Romance) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

We Only See the Side You Wish to Show  ( Reviews: ) by Eurydice
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. On an assignment in the Forbidden Forest, young Severus Snape witnesses a rare sight that, at least for a moment, makes him forget the rest of the world. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

We Stand Together  ( Reviews: ) by Lone Astronomer
Seventh year - some things never change - others do... This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/18/02

We Walked This Way Once  ( Reviews: ) by Imogen
A James and Lily interlude by the lake. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Weasley Is My King  ( Reviews: ) by IsabelA113
The Gryffindor/Slytherin Quidditch match, a plotting
Draco Malfoy, and a ubiquitous pop song- the story of everyone's
favorite Quidditch anthem. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/24/05

Weasleys Walking: Two Bushes under the Rain  ( Reviews: ) by ishie
"The family endures because it offers the truth of mortality and immortality within the same group." - Letty Cottin Pogrebin
But the truth can change, depending on your perspective. Part one of a series of conversations between members of our favourite family.
---
It’s summertime, and Ron is home from Hogwarts at last! Ginny, the last of the Weasley children, has been waiting for this all year – but things have changed since she waved goodbye on Platform 9¾. Now, Ron has an entire year of memories that don’t involve her and best friends she’s never met. How will she fit into his new life?
(Missing Moments) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 11/24/04

Weasleys' Wizarding Wheezes  ( Reviews: ) by Barbara the Wallpaper-er
Gred and Forge take a stand. Excerpt from "Hogwarts, A Musical." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/23/04

Whaddya Do That For?  ( Reviews: ) by Mistral
R/H fluff. If Hermione had a sister, how would she react to Ron? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

What Makes You Different  ( Reviews: ) by ivy & Gracie
Everyone knows how the Weasley twins are alike. One day, George meets someone who's noticed how he's different. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 06/13/04

What Makes You Different (Makes You Beautiful)  ( Reviews: ) by Squin
A R/Hr story with a soundtrack provided by the Backstreet Boys. Fifth Year Fluff. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

What to Do, What to Say  ( Reviews: ) by Eurydice
Charlie attempts to figure out dragons, Ingrid, and his family, with varying degrees of success. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 09/22/03

What to Really Expect When You're a Wizard Expecting  ( Reviews: ) by Jen
Ron and Hermione are married and pregnant....Be afraid. Be very afraid. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

What Will Come  ( Reviews: ) by Elanor Gamgee
An outtake from Moody Slavic Man, Chapter 10. On his last night at Hogwarts, Ivan Pashnik faces the truth about himself. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/14/02

What Witches Want  ( Reviews: ) by Katherina Black
Ron eats a mysterious bean that enables him to read girls' thoughts This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

What Would You Propose?  ( Reviews: ) by Jennifer Lupin
As Ron struggles to find a way to ask Hermione to marry him, he gets some useful advice from his sister, Ginny. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/30/02

What Would You See?  ( Reviews: ) by Ada Kensington
Brevity is the soul of wit, so I won't beat around the bush. Basically, "What Would You See?" is a series of short stories telling of various main characters' distressing, shocking and (occasionally) amusing encounters with the infamous Mirror of Erised. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/17/04

What's In A Name  ( Reviews: ) by Olive Hornby
Sirius learns that Andromeda has had a baby and makes an unsettling
discovery when he pays them a visit.
(I Wonder If...) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/03/04

What's In a Name?  ( Reviews: ) by IsabelA113
On a summer afternoon in Grimmauld Place, Ginny and Tonks find out that they have a little something in common.
(Missing Moment) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 07/31/04

When All Seems Lost  ( Reviews: ) by J Forias
"Have you any idea how much tyrants fear the people they oppress? All of them realise that, one day, amongst all their victims, there is sure to be one who rises against them and strikes back!"

Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, Page 477, UK Edition

In a world where darkness won, Severus Snape must learn that hope comes in the strangest guises. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 06/19/07

When Everything Starts Again  ( Reviews: ) by P.J. Babington
A missing scene from GoF. Molly, Bill and Charlie talk This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

When Pigs Fly  ( Reviews: ) by mioneatheart
A glimpse inside Ginny's diary. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

When the Timer Pings  ( Reviews: ) by Alchemilla
The day before her wedding, Ginny encounters an old flame. One shot. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/23/06

When the World Was Mine  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
On the night of Lily and James Potter's deaths, the world which was perfect came tumbling down before Sirius Black's eyes. Songfic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/20/02

When Wind and Waves Are Fiercest  ( Reviews: ) by Genesse
"Potter, life's too short to say things we already know. Keep it for your dark and stormy nights."

On the first night back of their second year, James and Sirius learn a lesson about friendship. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/02/06

When Words Aren't Enough  ( Reviews: ) by Manu
Hermione receives a letter from Viktor's sister that distresses her and Ron tries to be a good friend. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/13/03

Where it Dwells  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
What time and distance dilute, they may also make strong. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/10/04

Where Magic Died  ( Reviews: ) by AllyBear
Who, after all the wars and strife is over, will still be there? If the struggle killed everyone, who would be left standing? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/17/02

Where the Light is  ( Reviews: ) by ivy & Gracie
Remus Lupin is spending the summer posing as Snape, while Snape is away, learning Most Secret Offensive and Defensive Potions to help the Order. But someone is selling secrets to the other side: Will Snape discover who it is before real damage is done? Will the house-elf drive him around the bend before he does? Is Remus really too old for Tonks? And will George ever EVER get it right with the girl? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 05/17/05

Where Would I Be If I Didn't Know You?  ( Reviews: ) by A_Wash1979
A tragic event unexpectedly sends Severus to Lily's doorstep seeking solace. Through coffee and conversation, a broken friendship is briefly mended. Some surprising discoveries are made, and Lily has to make a decision that could mean healing a grieving heart and irreparably wounding another. Written after DH, this piece picks up and explores some of the themes included in (pre-DH) 'The Awakened
Sleeper'. This story is rated 'R' for moderate sensuality and adult themes, and should not be read by persons under the age of 15 years.
Last updated 08/19/07

Windows to the Soul: One Day in the Life of Arabella Figg  ( Reviews: ) by Moon Goddess
This story foreshadows 'A Breach in the Wall.'

Arabella Figg once awaited her own letter from Hogwarts. Now, hidden under James's Invisibilty Cloak, she watches as Vernon tries to keep Harry from getting his. Memories from her past and Harry's childhood mix with visions inspired by the cloak on this memorable day. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 02/04/07

Winter Solstice  ( Reviews: ) by Rachael DuBois
Severus Snape is waiting for an omen. Winner of the Snapecast.com Winter Holiday Contest. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 12/21/06

Witch Meets Werewolf  ( Reviews: ) by Juliane
Remus and Viviane meet a few years after Remus leaves Hogwarts. The two outcasts live as best they can on the fringes of wizard society. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

With a Broken Door  ( Reviews: ) by Jack Ichijouji
Forbidden Forest Exploration Mission 2003 Entry. How is it that Hedwig made it to Harry even with a broken wing? Perhaps she had assistance. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 08/31/03

With Peals of Glee  ( Reviews: ) by Genesse
Harry and Ginny celebrate James' first Christmas.
Last updated 12/09/07

With Quill in Trembling Hand  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
A Neville story set during PoA. Overall winner, First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament (Category: Drama) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

With These Hands  ( Reviews: ) by Daphne Dunham
From the lines on his palm to the tips of his fingers, Severus
Snape?s hands are etched with memories of Albus Dumbledore. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 08/28/05

Witnessings and Warnings  ( Reviews: ) by Genesse
"Even now—-now that we’re both of age and it’s been
years since he left—-he still has this power over me. He’s still my
elder brother, and even though no-one tells Sirius anything he didn’t
want to hear, I unexpectedly need him to tell me why he left." A story
about Sirius and Regulus Black and the consequences of deciding to
leave. COMPLETE.

Follows the events of The Specimen. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 01/04/05

Wizards and Witches  ( Reviews: ) by Ellyse
Harry Potroit, organiser of the Hogwarts Exploding Snap Game needs fifty Galleons for his latest game. So he bets fellow gambler extraordinaire, Ron Weasterson, that Ron cannot take the S.P.E.W leader, Hermione Grown, to Diagon Alley. A parody of a certain fantastic musical. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 06/19/03

Words  ( Reviews: ) by Swirly Head
The Marauders get a mangled glimpse of the future. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/27/02

Words Beguile Him  ( Reviews: ) by Hecate
Strange visitors appear in the castle during the winter holiday. A Severus Snape fic. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Wormtail's Revenge  ( Reviews: ) by Jenavira
A point-of-view scene from SS: When you realize who Scabbers has been the whole time, some interesting questions are raised. Spoilers for PoA. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/16/02

Worth A Thousand Words  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
A Weasley family photograph captures the past, brings about a reconciliation, and gives Harry hope for the future. (A one-shot written for the Phoenix Song Summer Challenge.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/19/04

Wounded  ( Reviews: ) by Jem
Sometimes, escaping from wounds is not as easy as it
may seem.
**Rated "R" for mature themes** This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 07/13/05

Writing History  ( Reviews: ) by Zsenya
Hermione reflects on the end of Voldemort. This story fits into the "After the End" universe. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/19/02

Yarn Shop  ( Reviews: ) by St. Margarets
Ron and Hermione go on their first date. This is a missing moment from Red Is The Heart and is pure R/Hr fluff. (No H/G or any other ship!) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/26/04

Yet Another Snape Meets the Dursleys Story  ( Reviews: ) by Rabbit
When Snape is summoned to Privet Drive, he does not find what he expects to find. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/14/03

You Are Free  ( Reviews: ) by Jem
Sirius Black has decided to run from 12 Grimmauld Place in a moment of desperation. During his jaunt into freedom he stumbles upon part of his past…but is everything really the way it appears? Is there a message for him somewhere in
this journey? This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 10/15/04

You Are...  ( Reviews: ) by Ciircee
A starry night, a brief Astronomy lesson and love. This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/15/02

You Can't Survive on Herbology  ( Reviews: ) by JK Ashavah
It's just another day in the life of Neville Longbottom. Another excuse to make a fool of himself, another way to mess up magic. But Apparating lessons aren't all that they seem .... (Written for Minerva McTabby's Blame Somebody Else Challenge.) This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 05/05/03

You're That Piece  ( Reviews: ) by DeeDee
Ron and Hermione say goodbye before the Trio splits up to hunt Horcruxes This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows."
Last updated 11/22/05

Your Very Own Dora  ( Reviews: ) by FernWithy
It's November of 1981, and Dora Tonks feels like people keep leaving her. She's not about to just let her favorite Latin teacher leave as well. Sequel to "The Doll Army." This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince."
Last updated 04/18/04

Yours Sincerely  ( Reviews: ) by Mrs Weasley
The correspondence of an overworked Ministry of Magic employee… SPOILERS - if you haven't read "Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them" yet… This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/25/02

Zsenya and Arabella's ROXin' Adventure  ( Reviews: ) by Doctor Cornelius
It was just an ordinary, boring SQ Summit weekend. Then a magical sugar quill came floating through the room....First Annual Sugar Quill Fan Fiction Tournament Entry This story was written prior to the release of "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix."
Last updated 07/24/02

The Sugar Quill was created by Zsenya and Arabella. For questions, please send us an Owl!

-- Powered by SQ3 : Coded by David : Design by James --